DIANE DUANE
The
Wizard's Dilemma
Magic Carpet Books Harcourt, Inc.
San Diego New York London
Copyright © 2001 by Diane Duane
All rights reserved. No part of this publication
may be reproduced or transmitted in any form or by any means,
electronic or mechanical, including photocopy, recording,
or any information storage and retrieval system,
without permission in writing from the publisher.
Requests for permission to make copies of any part of the work should be mailed to the following address:
Permissions Department, Harcourt, Inc., 6277 Sea Harbor Drive, Orlando, Florida 32887-6777.
www.HarcourtBooks.com
First Magic Carpet Books edition 2002 First published 2001
Magic Carpet Books is a trademark of Harcourt, Inc., registered in the United States of America and/or other jurisdictions.
The Library of Congress has cataloged the hardcover edition as follows:
Duane, Diane.
The wizard's dilemma/Diane Duane. p. cm.\x97(The young wizards series; 5)
Sequel to: A wizard abroad. Summary: Teenage wizard Nita travels to other universes
to find a cure for her mother, who has brain cancer. [1. Wizards\x97Fiction. 2. Cancer\x97Fiction. 3. Fantasy.]
I. Title.
PZ7.D84915Wk 2001 [Fie]\x97dc21 00-12998
ISBN 0-15-202551-0 ISBN 0-15-202460-3 pb
Text set in Stempel Garamond Design by Trina Stahl
C E G H F D B
Printed in the United States of America
For Jason Gamble, the favorite nephew,
and
for Sam's friend's daughter... both members of the next generation
Contents
Friday Afternoon 1
Friday, Early Evening 21
Friday Evening 37
Friday Night 66
Saturday Morning and Afternoon 83
Saturday Afternoon and Evening 121
Saturday Evening 133
Sunday Morning 149
Sunday Afternoon and Evening 172
Monday Morning and Afternoon 182
Monday Night, Tuesday Morning 193
Tuesday Morning and Afternoon 213
Tuesday Evening 228
Late Tuesday Evening 245
Late Tuesday Night,
Wednesday Morning
264
Wednesday 292
Thursday 320
Friday Morning 330
Friday Afternoon 354
Dawn 396
The revelation of some uneasy secrets would move most anything, even pigs and fishes, to lift their heads and speak: and at such times it furthers one to cross the great dark water and learn the truth its silent shadows hide.
In the wet, reedy evening, birdsong echoes,
old calling young, eventually answered;
while another stands in the dark and calls its fellow,
hearing for answer only the ancient silence
in which tears fall, under a moon near-full.
The lead horse breaks the traces and goes astray
to cry its clarion challenge harsh at heaven.
Understandably. But can it understand in time
the danger that dogs immoderate success?...
\x97hexagram 61
"a, wind troubles the waters"
If Time has a heart, it is because other hearts stop.
\x97Book of Night with Moon 9.V.IX
Friday Afternoon
"HONEY, HAVE YOU SEEN your sister?"
"She's on Jupiter, Mom."
There was no immediate response to this piece of news. Sitting at a dining-room table covered with notebooks, a few schoolbooks, and one book that had less to do with school than the others, Nita Callahan glanced over her shoulder just in time to catch sight of her mother looking at the ceiling with an expression that said, What have I done to deserve this?
Nita turned her head back to what looked like her homework, so that her mother wouldn't see her smile. "Well, yeah, not on Jupiter; it's hard to do that... She's on Europa."
Her mother came around and sat down in the chair opposite Nita at the table, looking faintly concerned. "She's not trying to create life again or something, is she?"
Friday Afternoon
"Huh? Oh, no. It was there already. But there was some kind of problem."
The look on her mother's face was difficult to decipher. "What kind?"
"I'm not sure," Nita said, and this was true. She had read the mission statement, which had appeared in her copy of the wizard's manual shortly after Dairine left, but the fine print had made little sense to her\x97probably the reason why she or some other wizard had not been sent to deal with the trouble, and Dairine had. "It's kind of hard to understand what single-celled organisms consider a problem." She made an amused face. "But it looks like Dairine's the answer to it."
"All right." Her mom leaned back in the chair and stretched. "When will she be back?"
"She didn't say. But there's a limit to how much air you can carry with you on one of these jaunts if you're also going to have energy to spare to actually get anything done," Nita said. "Probably a couple of hours."
"Okay...We don't have to have a formal dinner tonight. Everyone can fend for themselves. Your dad won't mind; he's up to his elbows in shrubs right now, anyway." The buzz of the hedge trimmer could still be heard as Nita's dad worked his way around the house. "We can take care of the food shopping later... There's no rush. Is Kit coming over?"
Nita carefully turned the notebook page she'd been working on. "Uh, no. I have to go out and see him in a little while, though... Someone's meeting us to finish up a project. Probably it'll take us an hour or two, so
don't wait for me. I'll heat something up when I get home."
"Okay." Her mother got up and went into the kitchen, where she started opening cupboards and peering into them. Nita looked after her with mild concern when she heard her mom's tired sigh. For the past month or so, her mom had been alternating between stripping and refinishing all the furniture in the house and leading several different projects for the local PTA-^the biggest of them being the effort to get a new playground built near the local primary school. It seemed to Nita that her mother was always either elbow deep in steel wool and stain, or out of the house on errands, so often that she didn't have a lot of spare time for anything else.
After a moment Nita heaved a sigh. TVb point in trying to weasel around it, though, she thought. I've got problems of my own.
Kit...
But it's not his fault...
Is it?
Nita was still recovering from an overly eventful vacation in Ireland, one her parents had planned for her, to give Nita a little time away from Kit, and from wizardry. Of course, this hadn't worked. A wizard's work can happen anywhere, and just changing continents couldn't have stopped Nita from being involved in it any more than changing planets could have. As for Kit, he'd found ways to be with Nita regardless\x97which turned out to have been a good thing. Nita had been
Friday Afternoon
extremely relieved to get home, certain that everything would then get back to normal.
Trouble is, someone changed the location of normal" and didn't bother sending me a map, Nita thought. Kit had been a little weird since she got home. Maybe some of it was just their difference in age, which hadn't really been an issue until a month or so ago. But Nita had started ninth grade this year and, to her surprise, was finding the work harder than she'd expected. She was used to coasting through her subjects without too much strain, so this was an annoyance. Worse yet, Kit wasn't having any trouble at all, which Nita also found annoying, for reasons she couldn't explain. And the two of them didn't see as much of each other at school as they'd used to. Kit, now in an accelerated-study track with other kids doing "better than their grade," was spending a lot of his time coaching some of the other kids in his group in history and social studies. That was fine with her, but Nita disliked the way some of her classmates, who knew she was best friends with Kit, would go out of their way to remind her, whenever they got a chance, how well Kit was doing.
As if they're fooling anyone, she thought. They're nosing around to see if he and I are doing something else...and they can't understand why we're not. Nita frowned. Life had been simpler when she'd merely been getting beaten up every week. In its own way, the endless sniping gossip\x97the whispering behind hands, and the passed notes about cliques and boys and clothes and dates\x97was more annoying than any number of bruises. The pressure to be like everyone else\x97
to do the same stuff and think the same things\x97just grew, and if you took a stance, the gossip might be driven underground... but never very far.
Nita sighed. Nowadays she kept running into problems for which wizardry either wasn't an answer, or else was the wrong one. And even when it was the right answer, it never seemed to be a simple one anymore.
As in the case of this project, for example. Nita looked down at the three notebook pages full of writing in front of her. If I didn't know better, I'd think it was turning into a disaster. Nita knew that wizards weren't assigned to projects they had no hope of completing. But she also knew that the Powers That Be weren't going to come swooping in to save her if she messed up an intervention. She was expected to handle it: That was what wizards were for... since the Powers couldn't be everywhere Themselves.
This left Nita staring again at her original problem: how to explain to Kit why the solution he was suggesting to their present wizardly project wasn't going to work. He's so wrong about this, she thought. / can't believe he doesn't see it. I keep explaining it and explaining it, and he keeps not getting it. She sighed again. 7 guess I just have to keep trying. This isn't the kind of thing you can just give up on.
Her mother plopped down beside her again with a pad of Post-it notes and peeled one off, sticking it to the table and starting to jot things down on it. "The sticky stuff on those is getting old," Nita said, turning to a clean page in her notebook. "It doesn't stick real well anymore."
Friday Afternoon
"I noticed," her mother said absently, repositioning the note. "Milk, rye bread\x97"
"No seeds."
"Your dad likes caraway, honey. Humor him."
"Can't you just get me one of the little loaves without the seeds, Mom?"
Her mother gave her a sidelong look. "Can't you just... you know..." She attempted to twitch her nose in the manner of a famous TV "witch" of years past, and failed to do anything much except look like a rabbit.
Nita rolled her eyes. "Probably I could," she said, "but the trouble is, that bread was made with the seeds, and it thinks they belong there."
"Bread thinks* What about?"
"Uh, well, it\x97 See, when you combine the yeast with the flour, the yeasts\x97" Nita suddenly realized that if this went on much longer, she was going to wind up explaining some of the weirder facts of life to her mother, and she wasn't sure that either she or her mother was ready. "Mom, the wizardry would just be a real pain to write. Probably simpler just to take the seeds out with my fingers."
Her mother raised her eyebrows, let out a breath, and made a note. "Small loaf of nonseeded rye for daughter whose delicate aesthetic sensibilities are offended by picking a few seeds out of a slice of bread."
"Mom, picking them out doesn't help. The taste is still there!"
"Scouring pads... chicken breasts..." Her mom gnawed reflectively on the cap of the pen. "Shampoo, aspirin, soup\x97"
"Not the cream-of-chemical kind, Mom!"
"Half a dozen cans of nonchemical soup for the budding gourmet." Her mother looked vague for a moment, then glanced over at what Nita was writing. She squinted a little. "Either I really do need reading glasses or you're doing math at a much higher level than I thought."
Nita sighed. "No, Mom, it's the Speech. It has some expressions in common with calculus, but they're\x97"
"What about your homework?"
"I finished it at school so I wouldn't keep getting interrupted in the middle of it, like I am here!"
"Oh dear," her mother said, peeling off another note and starting to write on it. "No seedless rye for you."
Nita immediately felt embarrassed. "Mom, I'm sorry\x97"
"We all have stress, honey, but we don't have to snap at each other."
The back door creaked open, and Nita's father came in and went to the sink.
Nita's mother glanced up. "Harry, I thought you said you were going to oil that thing. It's driving me nuts."
"We're out of oil," Nita's father said as he washed his hands.
"Oil," her mother said, and jotted it down on the sticky note. "What else?"
Her father picked up a dish towel and stood behind her mother's chair, looking down at the shopping list. "Lint?" he said.
This time her mother squinted at the notepaper. "That's 'list.'"
Friday Afternoon
"Could have fooled me."
Nita's mom bent closer to the paper. "I see your point. I guess I really should go see the optometrist."
"Or maybe you should stop using the computer to write everything," her dad said, going to hang up the towel. "Your handwriting's going to pot."
"So's yours, sweetheart."
"I know. That's how I can tell what's happening to yours." Her father opened the refrigerator, gazed inside, and said, "Beer."
"Oh, now wait a minute. You said\x97"
"I lost ten pounds last month. The diet's working. After a hard day in the shop, can't I even have a cold beer? Just one?"
Nita put her head down over her notebook and concentrated on not snickering.
"We'll discuss that later. Oh, by the way, new sneakers for you," her mother said, giving her father a severe look, "before your old ones get up and start running around by themselves, without either of our daughters being involved."
"Oh, come on, Betty, they're not that bad!"
"You put your head in the closet, take a sniff, and tell me that again... assuming you make it out of there alive... If you can even tell anymore. I think all those flowers you work with are killing your sense of smell\x97"
"You don't complain about them when I bring home roses."
"It counts for more when somebody brings roses home if he's not also the florist!"
Nita's dad laughed and started to sing in off-key imitation of Neil Diamond, "Youuu don't bring me floooooowerrrs...," as he headed for the back bedroom.
Nita's mom raised her eyebrows. "Harold Edward Callahan," she said as she turned her attention back to her list making, "you are potentially shortening your lifespan..."
The only answer was louder singing, in a key that her father favored but few other human beings could have recognized. Nita hid her smile until her mother was sufficiently distracted, and then went back to her own business, making a few more notes on the clean page. After some minutes of not being able to think of anything to add, she finally closed the notebook and pushed it away. She'd done as much with the spell as she could do on paper. The rest of it was going to have to wait to be tested out in the real world.
She sighed as she picked up her copy of the wizard's manual and dropped it on top of her notebook. Her mother glanced over at her. "Finished?"
"In a moment. The manual's acquiring what I just did."
Her mother raised her eyebrows. "Doesn't it go the other way around? I thought you got the spells out of the book in the first place."
"Not all of them. Sometimes you have to build something completely new if there's no precedent spell to help you along. Then when you test the new spell out and it works okay, the manual picks it up and makes it available for other wizards to use. Most of what's in
Friday Afternoon
here originally came from other wizards, over a lot of years." She gave the wizard's manual a little nudge. "Some wizards don't do anything much but write spells and construct custom wizardries. Tom, for example."
"Really," Nita's mother said, looking down at her grocery list again. "I thought he wrote things for TV."
"He does that, too. Even wizards have to pay the bills," Nita said. She got up and stretched. "Mom, I should get going."
Her mother gave her a thoughtful look. "You know what I'm going to say..."
"'Be careful.' It's okay, Mom. This spell isn't anything dangerous."
"I've heard that one before."
"No, seriously. It's just taking out the garbage, this one."
Her mother's expression went suddenly wicked. "While we're on the subject\x97"
"It's Dairine's turn today," Nita said hurriedly, shrugging into the denim jacket she'd left over the chair earlier. "See ya later, Mom..." She kissed her mom, grabbed the manual from on top of her notebook, and headed out the door.
In the backyard, she paused to look around. Long shadows trailed from various dusty lawn furniture; it was only six-thirty, but the sun was low. The summer had been short for her in some ways\x97half of it lost to the trip to Ireland and the rush of events that had followed. Now it seemed as if, within barely a finger-snap of summer, the fall was well under way. All around her, with a wizard's ear Nita could hear the murmur of the
11
birches and maples beginning to relax toward the winter's long rest, leaning against the earth and waiting with mild expectation for the brief brilliant fireworks of leaf-turn; the long lazy conversation of foliage moving in wind; and the light of sun and stars beginning to taper off to silence now, as the hectic immediacy of summer wound down.
She leaned against the trunk of the rowan tree in the middle of the backyard and looked up through the down-drooping branches with their stalks of slender oval leaves, the green of them slowly browning now, the dulled color only pointing up the many heavy clusters of glowing BB-sized fruit that glinted scarlet from every branch in the late, brassy light. "Nice berries this year, Liused," Nita said.
It took a few moments for her to hear the answer: Even with the Speech, there was no dropping instantly into a tree's time sense from human life speed. Not bad this time out... not bad at all, the tree said modestly. Going on assignment?
"Just a quick one," Nita said. "I hope."
Need any thing from me?
"No, that last replacement's still in good shape. Thanks, though."
You're always welcome. Go well, then.
She leaned for a moment more to let her time sense come back up to its normal speed, then patted the rowan tree's trunk and went out into the open space by the birdbath. There she paused for a little to just listen to it all: life, going about its business all around her\x97 the scratchy self-absorbed noise of the grass growing,
Friday Afternoon
the faint rustle and hum of bugs and earthworms contentedly digging in the ground, the persistent little string music of a garden spider fastening web strand to web strand in a nearby bush\x97repetitive, intense, and mathematically precise. Everything was purposeful... everything was, if not actually intelligent, then at least aware\x97even things that science didn't usually think were aware, because science didn't yet know how to measure or overhear the kinds of consciousness they had.
Nita took a deep breath, let it out again. This was the core of wizardry, for her: hearing it all going, and keeping it all going\x97putting in a word in the Speech here or a carefully constructed spell there, fixing broken things, helping what was hurt to heal and get going again...and being astonished, delighted, sometimes scared to death in the process, but never, ever bored.
Nita said a single word in the Speech, at the same time stroking one hand across the empty air in search of the access to the little pinched-in pocket of time space where she kept some of her wizardry equipment.
Responsive to the word she'd spoken, a little tab of clear air went hard between her fingers: She pulled it from left to right like a zipper, and then slipped her hand into the opening and felt around. A second later she came out with a piece of equipment she usually kept ready, a peeled rod of rowan wood that had been left out in full moonlight. She touched the claudication closed again, then looked around her and said to the grass, "Excuse me..."
The grass muttered, unconcerned; it knew the drill.
13
Nita lifted the rod and began, with a speed born of much practice, to write out the single long sentence of the short-haul transit spell in the air around her.
The symbols came alive as a delicate thread of pale white fire, stretching around her from the point of the rowan wand as she turned: a chord of a circle, an arc, then the circle almost complete as she came to the end of the spell, writing in her "signature," her name in the Speech, the long chain of syllables and symbols that described who and what she was today.
With a final figure-eight flourish, she knotted the spell closed, pulled the wand back, and let the transit circle drop to the grass around her, an arabesqued chain of light. Turning slowly, Nita began to read the sentence, feeling the power lean in around her as she did so, the pressure and attention of local space focusing in on what Nita told it she wanted of it, relocation to this set of spatial coordinates, life support set to planet-surface defaults\x97
The silence began to build around her, the sound of the world listening. Nita read faster, feeling the words of the Speech reach down their roots to the Power That had first spoken them and taught them what they meant, till the lightning of that first intention struck up through them and then through Nita, as she said the last word, completed the spell, and flung it loose to work\x97
Wham! The displacement of transported air always sounded loud on the inside of the spell, even if you'd engineered the wizardry to keep it from making a lot of noise on the outside. The crack of sound, combined
Friday Afternoon
with the sudden blazing column of light from the activated transit, left Nita momentarily blind and deaf.
Only for a moment, though. A second later the light died back, and she was standing near the end of a long jetty of big rough black stones, all spotted and splotched with seagull guano and festooned with washed-up seaweed in dull green ribbons and flat brown bladdery blobs. The sun hung blinding over the water to the west, silhouetting the low flat headlands that were all she could see of the Rockaway Beach peninsula from this angle. Somewhere beyond them, lost in mist and sun glare and half submerged beneath the horizon line, lay the skyline of New York.
Nita pulled her jacket a little more tightly around her in the chilly spray-laden wind and turned to look over her shoulder. Down at the landward end of the quarter-mile-long jetty, where it came up against the farthest tip of West End Beach, was a squat white box of a building with an antenna sticking up from it: the Jones Inlet navigational radio beacon. Beyond it there was no one in sight\x97the weather had been getting too cool for swimming, especially this late in the day. Nita turned again, looking southward, toward the bay. At the seaward end of the jetty was the black-and-white painted metal tower that held up the flashing red Jones Inlet light, and at its base a small shape in a dark blue windbreaker and jeans was lying flat on the concrete pediment to which the tower was fastened, looking over the edge of the pediment, away from Nita.
She headed down the jetty toward him, picking her
15
way carefully over the big uneven rocks and wondering at first, 7s he all right? But as she came near, Kit looked up over his shoulder at her with an idle expression. "Hey," he said.
She climbed up onto the cracked guano-stained concrete beside him and looked down over the edge, where the rocks fell steeply away. "What're you doing?" Nita said. "The barnacles complaining about the water temperature again?"
"Nope, I'm just keeping a low profile," Kit said. "I don't feel like spending the effort to be invisible right now, with work coming up, and there've been some boats going through the inlet. Might be something happening at the Marine Theater later. It's been a little busy."
"Okay." She sat down next to him. "Any sign of S'reee yet?"
"Nothing so far, but it's only a few minutes after when we were supposed to meet. Maybe she got held up. Whatcha got?"
"Here," Nita said, and opened her manual. Kit sat up and flipped his open, too, then paged through it until he came to the "blank" pages in the back where research work and spells in progress stored themselves.
Nita looked over his shoulder and saw the first blank page fill itself in with the spell she had constructed that afternoon, spilling itself down the page, section by section, until that page was full, and the continued-on-next-page symbol presented itself in the lower right-hand corner, blinking slowly. "I had an
Friday Afternoon
idea," she said, "about the chemical-reaction calls. I thought that maybe the precipitates weren't going to behave right\x97"
"Okay, okay, give me a minute to look at it," Kit said. "It's pretty complicated."
Nita nodded and looked out to sea, gazing at the blinding golden roil and shimmer of light on the Great South Bay. These waters might look pretty, but they were a mess. New York and the bedroom communities around it, all up and down Long Island and the Jersey shore, pumped terrible amounts of sewage into the coastal waters, and though the sewage was supposed to be treated, the treatment wasn't everything it was cracked up to be. There was also a fair amount of illegal dumping of garbage and sewage going on. Various wizards, independently and in groups, had worked on the problem over many years; but the nature of the problem kept changing as the population of the New York metropolitan area increased and the kinds of pollution shifted.
Nita and Kit were more than usually concerned about the problem, as they had friends who had to live in this water. Since shortly before Nita had had to go away for the summer, they'd been slowly trying to construct a wizardry to take the pollution out of the local waters on an ongoing basis. If it worked, maybe the scheme could be extended up and down the coast. But the problem was getting it to work in the first place. Their efforts so far hadn't been incredibly successful.
Kit was looking at the second full page of Nita's work. Now he turned it over and looked at the third
17
page, the last one. "This," he said, tapping a section near the end, "is pretty slick."
"Thanks."
"But the rest of this\x97" Kit shook his head, turned back to the first two pages, and touched four or five other sections, one after another, so that they grayed out. "I don't see why we need these. This whole centra-replication routine would be great\x97if the chemicals in the pollution knew how to reproduce themselves. But since they don't, it's a lot of power for hardly any return. And implementing these is going to be a real pain. If you just take this one\x97" he touched another section and it brightened\x97"and this, and this, and you\x97"
Nita frowned. "But look, Kit, if you leave those out, then there's nothing that's going to deal with the sewer outfall between Zachs Bay and Tobay Beach. That's tons of toxic sludge every month. Without those routines\x97"
Kit closed his eyes and rubbed the bridge of his nose in a way Nita had seen Tom, their local advisory wizard, do more than once when the world started to get to him. "Neets, this is all just too involved. Or involved in the wrong way. You're making it more complicated than it needs to be."
Oh no... here we go again. I thought he was going to get it this time, I really did... "But if you don't name all the chemicals, if you don't describe them accurately\x97"
"The thing is, you don't have to name them all. If you just take a look at the spell I brought with\x97"
Friday Afternoon
"Kit, look. That stripped-down version you're suggesting isn't going to do the job. And the longer we don't do something, the worse the problem gets! Everything that lives along this shoreline is being affected... whatever's still alive, anyway. Things are dying out there, and every time we go back to the drawing board on this, more things die. Getting this wizardry running has taken too long already."
"Tell me about it," Kit said in a tone that struck Nita as a lot more ironic than it needed to be.
And after all the work I did! she thought. Nonetheless she tried to calm down. "All right. What do you think we should do?"
"Maybe," Kit said, and paused, "maybe it would be good if we let S'reee take a look at both versions. If she thinks\x97"
Nita's eyes widened. "Since when do we need a third opinion on something this straightforward? Kit, it'll either do what it's supposed to or it won't. Let's test it and find out!"
He took a deep breath and shook his head. "I can tell already, it's not going to do what we need."
She stared at Kit, not knowing what to say, and then after a moment she got up and stared down at him, trying to keep from clenching her fists. "Well, if you're so sure you're right, why don't you just do it yourself? Since my advice plainly isn't worth jack to you."
"It's not that it's not worth anything, it's that\x97"
"Oh, now you apologize."
"I wasn't apologizing."
"Well, maybe you need to!"
19
"Neets," Kit said, also frowning now, "what do you want me to do? Tell you that I think it's gonna be fine, when I don't really think so?"
Nita flushed. When you were working with the Speech, in which what you described would come to pass, lying could be fatal... and you quickly learned that even talking about spells less than honestly was dangerous.
"Energy is precious," Kit said. "Neither of us can just throw it around the way we used to a couple years ago. It's a nuisance, but it's something we have to consider."
"Do you think I wasn't considering it? I took my time over that. I didn't even put it through the spell checker. I checked all the syntax, all the balances, by hand. It took me forever, but\x97"
"Maybe the 'forever' was a hint, Neets," Kit said.
She had been trying to hang on to her temper, but now Nita got so furious that her eyes felt hot. "Fine," she said tightly. "Then you go right ahead and handle this yourself. And just leave me out of it until you find something you feel is simplistic enough to involve me in."
Kit's expression was shocked, and Nita didn't care. Who needs this? she thought. No matter what I try to do, it's not good enough! So maybe it's time I stopped trying. Let him work it out himself, if he can.
Nita turned and made her way back down the jetty, her eyes narrowed in annoyance as she slapped her claudication open and pulled out the rowan wand. In one angry, economical gesture, she whipped the wand
Friday Afternoon
around her, dropping her most frequently used transit circle to the stones, the one that would take her home. It was a little harder to speak the spell than usual. Her throat was tight, but not so much so that she couldn't say the words that would get her out of there. In a clap of imploding air, she was gone, and spray from a wave that crashed against the jetty went through the place where she had been.
Friday, Early Evening
KIT RODRIGUEZ JUST SAT there on the concrete platform at the bottom of the Jones Inlet light tower for some minutes, looking at the spot where Nita had vanished, listening to the hiss of the surf, and trying to work out what the heck had just happened.
What did I say? Kit went over their conversation a couple of times in his head and couldn't find any reason for her to have gotten so upset. What is her problem these days? It can't be school. Nobody bothers her anymore; she does okay.
It was a puzzle, and one he'd been having no luck solving. Maybe it was because he'd been so busy... and not just during the last couple of months, either. Granted, lately he'd been spending a lot of time on the bottom of the Great South Bay. And over the past couple of years, he'd also been to Europe, and had stopped off on or near most of the planets in the solar system, though only on the way to places much farther
Friday, Early Evening
out, including some places that weren't exactly planets. Even Kit's mother, who initially had been really nervous about his wizardry, had eventually started to admit that all that travel was probably going to be educational, and theoretically ought to make him, if not smarter, at least more mature. But Kit was beginning to have his doubts. For the past few weeks, when he hadn't been in school, in bed, or a few hundred feet deep in water, he'd been spending a lot of his spare time sitting on a particular rock in the Lunar Carpathians, looking down on the green-blue gem that was Earth from three hundred thousand kilometers out, and coming back again and again to the question, Are girls another species?
The first time the thought had occurred to him, he'd felt embarrassed. He had been in places where members of other species had been present in their hundreds\x97sometimes in their thousands\x97tentacles and oozy bits and all. None of them had at the time struck him as all that alien; they were, when you got right down to it, just people. And though their differences from human beings were tremendous, sometimes making them completely incomprehensible, that still didn't undermine his affection for them. He liked the aliens he met, even when they were weird. Come to think of it, I like them because they're weird. But Nita, who theoretically was just as human as Kit was, had been pushing the weirdness-and-incomprehensibility envelope pretty hard lately. Her behavior was hard to understand, from someone who was usually so rational\x97
Something dark broke the dazzle of the water about a quarter mile away. Kit cocked an ear and heard a
23
long high whistle, slightly muffled, and after that first shape\x97a short stumpy barnacle-pocked dorsal fin\x97 came the sleek dark shining shape of the back of a humpback whale, rolling in the water as she breached and blew. One small eye set way down at the end of the long, long jaw regarded Kit as S'reee slid toward the jetty, back-finning expertly to keep from coming to grief on the rocks. "Dai stiho, Kit," she whistled and clicked in the Speech. "Sorry I'm late. Traffic..."
Uneasy as he was, Kit had to chuckle. "I know. I can hear it even up here." The main approaches to New York Harbor ran straight through this part of the Great South Bay, and for a whale, keeping clear of the ever-increasing number of ships\x97not so much the ships themselves but the inescapable sound of their engines and machinery, always a nuisance for a creature that worked extensively with sonar\x97was a problem and made getting around quickly a lot more trouble than it used to be. Noise pollution in the bay was as much a problem for the many species who lived there as was the sewage, and would probably be a more difficult problem to solve. It was one of a number of projects S'reee had been forced to tackle since her abrupt promotion to the position of senior cetacean wizard for these waters.
S'reee rolled idly in the water, looking down the jetty. "It's my fault; I should have left the Narrows earlier. But never mind. Where's hNii't?"
"I don't think she's going to be with us today," Kit said.
S'reee didn't reply immediately, but that thoughtful
Friday, Early Evening
little eye dwelt on Kit. As whales went, S'reee wasn't that much older than Kit or Nita, but the increased responsibilities she'd been pushed into had been making her perceptive\x97maybe more perceptive than Kit exactly cared for right now, especially since he still wasn't sure that he hadn't misstepped somehow.
"Well," S'reee said after a moment, "is that a problem? Can we manage, or should we reschedule?"
Kit thought about that. "I've got something that might be worth looking at," he said. "We may as well lay it out in place and have a look at it."
"All right."
Kit reached into the pocket of his jeans, which was also the way into his own storage pocket of space, and came out with a little ball of light, a spell in compacted form, which he dropped to the concrete he was standing on. As the compaction routine came loose and let the spell expand, he shoved his manual down into the pocket, then picked up the spell and shook it out.
It was a webwork of interconnected statements in the Speech, all of which briefly flared bright and then, dimming, settled and spread themselves into a form that could have been mistaken for a cloak made of plastic wrap. Kit whirled it around him, then held still while the spell sealed itself shut all about him and completed its access to its air supply, also tucked away in the spatiotemporal claudication in his pocket. Normally this spell was used as a space suit, for occasions when moving or working in a large "bubble" of air wasn't desirable, but Kit had adapted it for use as a wet suit. He glanced back at the beach to make sure no one
25
was watching\x97the last thing he wanted was for someone to think some kid out here was suicidal\x97and jumped well away from the rocks, into the water next to S'reee.
The two of them submerged. Kit took a moment to adjust the wizardry he was wearing, to add weight as necessary so that it would counteract the buoyancy of the air in the wet suit and his lungs, then he took hold of S'reee's dorsal fin, and she towed him away from the jetty, southward.
The waters were getting murky this time of year, but not murky enough to hide something that Kit was beginning to get tired of looking at: an irregular cluster of humped, sinister shapes, half buried in sludge, not far from where the sewerage outfall from Tobay Beach tailed off. Half a century ago, some ship had dropped or dumped a cargo of mines on the bottom, in about fifty fathoms of water. But as far as Kit was concerned, that wasn't half deep enough.
"We really need to do something about that," Kit said, glancing at the mines as they passed them by. "Somebody seriously exceeded their recommended stupidity levels the day they dumped those here."
"I wouldn't argue the point," S'reee said as they headed out to the point where they had been preparing to anchor their wizardry. "But one thing at a time, cousin. Do you really think you have a solution for our present problem?"
"I've got something," Kit said. "You tell me."
"Shortly."
It took them a few minutes more to reach the spot,
Friday, Early Evening
due south of Point Lookout, where the three of them had been contemplating anchoring the wizardry once they'd settled on what it was going to be. Here the tides came out of Jones Inlet with most force, helping keep the dredged part of the ship channel clean; but here also the pollution from inside the barrier islands came out in its most concentrated form, and this, Kit and Nita had thought, would be a good place to stop it. "The day before yesterday, I spent a little while checking the currents here," S'reee said, as she paused to let Kit slip off, "and I'd say you two were right about the location. Also, the bottom's pretty bare. There isn't too much life to be inconvenienced by tethering a spell here, and what there is won't mind being relocated. Let's see what you've got."
Kit pulled out his manual, turned to the workbook section, and instructed it to replicate the structure of the proposed spell in the water, where they could see it. A few seconds later he and S'reee were looking together at the faintly glowing schematic, a series of concentric and intersecting circles full of the "argument" of the wizardry.
S'reee swam slowly around it, examining it. "I have to confess," she said at last, "this makes more sense than what the three of us were looking at earlier. All those complex chemical-reaction subroutines... they'd have taken us weeks to set up, and exhausted us when we tried to fuel them. Besides, it was too much of a brute-force solution. It's no good shouting at the Sea, as our people say; you won't hear what it has to say to you, and it won't listen until you do."
27
"You think it'll listen to this?"
S'reee swung her tail thoughtfully. "Let's find out," she said. "If nothing else, it's going to be quicker to test to destruction, if it fails at all. And between you and me\x97and I hate to say it\x97it's a more elegant solution than what Nita was proposing."
Kit felt uneasy agreeing with her. "Well," he said, "if it doesn't work, it won't matter how elegant it is. Let's get set up."
He started laying out the spell for real. It contained a simplified version of one of the circles he and Nita had been arguing about two days before\x97there was no point in wasting a perfectly good section of diagram that could be tied into the revision. Kit drew a finger through the water, and the graceful curves and curlings of the written Speech followed after as he drifted around in a circle about twenty yards across, reinstating the first circle as he'd held it in memory.
"Is this how the second great circle looks?" S'reee said, describing the circle with a long slow motion of body and tail. Fire filled the water, following her gesture, writing itself in pulsing curls and swirls of light\x97 all the power statements and the conditionals that were secondary parts of the spell.
"You've got it," Kit said. "One thing, though..." He looked ruefully at the place where Nita's name was written. Carefully he reached out and detached the long string of characters in the Speech that represented Nita's wizardly power and personality, and let it float away into the water for the time being. A wizard doesn't just casually erase another wizard's name, any more
Friday, Early Evening
than you would casually look down the barrel of a gun, even when you were sure that the chamber was empty. Changing a name written in the Speech could change the one named. Erasing a name could be more dangerous still.
"You'll need to knit that circle in a little tighter to compensate," S'reee said.
"Taking care of that now."
It took only a few moments to finish tightening the structure. Kit looked it over one more time; S'reee did the same. Then they looked at each other. "Well?" Kit said.
"Let's see what happens," said S'reee.
Together they began to recite\x97Kit in the human, prose-inflected form of the Speech; S'reee in the sung form that whale-wizards prefer. Kit stumbled a couple of times until he got the rhythm right\x97though the pace was quicker than that at which whales sing their more formal and ritual wizardries, it was still fairly slow by human standards. One word at a time, he thought, resorting to humming the last syllables when he needed to let S'reee catch up with him; and as they spoke together and fed power to it, the wizardry began to light up around them like a complex, many-colored neon sculpture in the water, a hollow sphere of curvatures and traceries, at the center of which they hung, waiting for the sense of the presence they were summoning.
And slowly, as the wizardry came alive around them, the presence was there, making itself felt more strongly each passing moment as Kit and S'reee worked together
29
toward the last verse\x97the wizard's knot, in this case a triple-stranded braid, which would seal together three great circles' worth of spell. The pressure came down around them, the weight of tons of water and millions of years of time, hard to bear; but Kit hunched himself down a little, got his shoulders under the weight and bore it up. The water went from the normal dusky green of these depths to a flaring blue-green, like a liquid set on fire. All around them, if it was possible for water to feel wetter than water already was, it did. The personality of the local ocean, partly aware, washed through both Kit and S'reee, intent on washing away resistance over time, as it always had.
Kit had no intention of being washed anywhere. Slowly and carefully he and S'reee started to put their case, defining a specific area on which they desired to operate, telling the ocean what they wanted to do and why it was going to be a good thing.
They were reminding the ocean how things had once been: a long discussion, setting aside for the moment its outrage over having been systematically polluted. But then the local waters were a different issue from the greater, world-girdling Sea, which was a whole living thing, a Power in its own right and the conduit through which the whales' own version of wizardry came to them.
The Sea stood in the same relationship to the ocean as the soul stood to the body, and the ocean, merely physical as it was, had its own ideas about the creatures that had come over the long ages to populate it. To the ancient body of water, which had suddenly found itself
Friday, Early Evening
playing host to the first and simplest organisms, everything biological looked suspiciously like pollution. The merely physical ocean, remembering that most ancient, blood-saline water, had for a long time resisted the idea of anything living in it. Many times life had tried to get started as the seas cooled, and many times it had failed before the one fateful lightning strike finally lanced down and stirred the reluctant waters to life.
Now, Kit was suggesting\x97with S'reee, a recently native form of "pollution," to back him up\x97a possible compromise. Here in this one place, at least, the ocean had an opportunity to return to that old purity, to water in which any chemical except salt was foreign. Maybe in other places this same intervention could be brought about, with wizards to power it and the ocean's permission. But first they had to get this initial permission granted.
It was a long argument, one which the ocean was reluctant to let anyone else win, even though it stood to benefit. Kit knew from his research in the manual and from a number of conferences with S'reee that there was always difficulty of this kind with oceanic wizardries. The waters themselves, far from being fluid and pliant to a wizard's wishes, could be as rigid as berg ice or as hostile as hot pillow lava to action from "outside." The discussion had to be most diplomatic.
But Kit and S'reee had done their homework, and they didn't have to hurry. They just kept patiently putting their case in the Speech, taking their time. And Kit thought he started to feel a shift\x97
31
I think it's starting to listen! S'reee said privately to Kit.
Kit swallowed and didn't respond...just kept his mind on the argument. But now he was becoming certain that she was right. Just this once, persistence was winning out. They'd both been hoping for this, for though the waters had flinched under those early lashes of lightning, they also had conceived a certain sneaking fascination for the wild proliferation of life that had broken loose in them over a mere few thousand millennia. Now, as Kit and S'reee hung in the center of the spell sphere they had constructed, they saw the light of the Sea around them start slowly, slowly to shift in color and quality as it began to accept the spell.
The shimmer of the wizardry's outer shell began to dissolve into splashes of green and gold brilliance, the catalytic reactions that would make the pollutants snow down as inert salts onto the ocean bottom as fast as they built up. That inert "garbage" would still have to be cleaned up, but the Sea itself had routines for that, older than human wizardry and just as effective for this particular job.
Kit and S'reee watched the wizardry spread away in great ribbony tentacles, diffusing itself, dissolving slowly into the water\x97one long current drifting away southward, another running up the channel, with the rising flood tide, toward the inland waters and the main sources of the pollution. After three or four minutes there was nothing left to be seen but the most subtle shimmer, a radiance like diluted moonlight.
Friday, Early Evening
Then even that was gone, leaving the waters nearly dark, but someone sensitive to the power they had released could still have felt it, a tingle and prickle on the skin, the feel of advice taken and being acted upon. The silence faded away, leaving Kit and S'reee listening to the wet-clappered bonk, bonk of the nun buoy half a mile away, the chain-saw ratchet of motorboat propellers chopping at the water as they passed through Jones Inlet.
Kit, hovering in the water, looked over at S'reee. The dimly seen humpback hung there for a long moment, just finning the water around her, then dropped her jaw and took a long gulp of the water, closing her mouth again and straining it back out through the thousands of plates of baleen.
"Well?" Kit said.
She waved her flukes from side to side, a gesture of slow satisfaction. "It tastes better already," she said.
"It worked!"
S'reee laughed at him. "Come on, Kit, a spell always works. You know that."
"If you mean a spell always does something, sure! It's getting it to do what you originally had in mind that's the problem."
"Well, this one did. It certainly discharged itself properly. If it hadn't, the structure of it would still be hanging here, complaining," S'reee said. "But I think we've done a nice clean intervention." She chuckled, a long scratchy whistle, and finned her way over to Kit, turning a couple of times in a leisurely victory roll.
Kit high-fived one of her ventral fins as it waved
33
past him, but the gesture brought him around briefly to where he saw Nita's name, detached from the spell, still hanging there, waving like a weed in the water and glowing faintly. Kit sighed and grabbed the string of symbols, wound them a few times around one hand, and stuffed them into his "pocket," then grabbed hold of that ventral fin again and let S'reee tow him back to the surface.
They floated there for a few minutes in the twilight, getting their breath again as the reaction to the wizardry began to kick in. "How long was that?" Kit said, looking at the shore, where all the streetlights down the parkway had come on and the floodlights shone on the brick red of the Jones Beach water tower and picked out its bronze-green pyramidal top.
"Two hours, I'd guess," S'reee said. "As usual it seems like less when you're in the middle of it. Maybe you should get yourself back onto land, though, Kit. I'm starting to feel a little wobbly already."
Kit nodded. "I'll go in a few minutes," he said, and looked around them. They were about three miles off Jones Beach. He looked eastward, to where a practiced eye could just make out the takeoff lights of planes angling up and away from Kennedy Airport. "I wonder, how soon could we expand the range of this closer to the city? There's a whole lot of dirty water coming from up there. Even though they don't dump raw sewage in the water anymore, the treatment plants still don't do as good a job as they should."
"You're right, of course," S'reee said. "But maybe we should leave the wizardry as it is for a while, and
Friday, Early Evening
see how it behaves. After that, well, there's no arguing that the water around here can still use a lot more work. But we've made a good start."
"Yeah, the oysters should be happy, that's for sure," Kit said. There hadn't been shellfish living off the south shore of Long Island for many years now. After this piece of work, that would have a chance to change. Certainly the oystermen would be happy in ten or twenty years, and the fish who ate oysters would be, too, a lot sooner.
"True. Well, I don't see that we can do much more with this at this point," S'reee said, "except to say, well done, cousin!"
"Couldn't have done it alone," Kit said. But something in the back of his mind said, But you did do it alone. Or not with the usual help...
"Come on," S'reee said, "you've got to be feeling the reaction. We're both going to need a rest after that. I'll swim you back."
As they got close to the jetty, Kit said, "We should have another look at the wizardry again.. .When, do you think?"
"A week or so is soon enough," S'reee said, standing on her head in the water and waving her flukes meditatively in the air as Kit let go of her and clambered up out of the water onto the lowest rocks. "No point in checking the fueling routines any sooner; they're too charged up just now."
"Okay, next Friday, then. And I want to think about what we can do about those explosives down there, too."
35
"You're on, cousin. Dai stiho. And when you see hNii't'..." S'reee paused a moment, then just said, "Tell her we all have off days; it's no big deal."
"I will," Kit said. "Dai, S'reee."
The humpback slid under the water without so much as a splash. Kit spent a moment listening to the high raspy whistle of S'reee's radar-ranging song dwindling away as she navigated out of the shallows, heading for the waters off Sandy Hook. Then, in the flashing crimson light of the jetty's warning beacon, he unsealed the wet-suit spell, shook it out, wrapped it up tight, and shoved it back into his pocket along with Nita's written name and his manual. He shivered then, feeling a little clammy. It's the interior humidity of the suit, he thought, frowning. / forgot to adjust the spell after I noticed the problem the last time.
Kit grimaced, toying with the idea of doing a wizardry to dry his clothes out, and then thought, Probably by the time I get home they'll be dry from my body heat already. No point in wasting power.
He reached into the back of his mind and felt around behind him for his own preset version of what he referred to as the beam-me-up spell, found the one that was set for home, and pulled it into reality, shook it out in one hand, like a whip: a six-foot chain of multicolored light, a single long sentence in the Speech, complete except for the wizard's knot at the end that would set it going. He said that one word, and the wizardry came alive in his hand, bit its own tail. Kit dropped the chain of fire on the worn wooden decking of the fishing platform and stepped into it\x97
Friday, Early Evening
The blaze of the working spell and the pressure-and-noise whoomp! of displaced air blinded him briefly, but it was a result Kit was used to now. He opened his eyes again and saw streetlight-lit sidewalk instead of planking. Kit bent over, picked up the wizardry again, undid the knot and shook it out, then coiled it up and stuffed it into his pocket, and down still farther into the pocket in his mind, while simultaneously bracing himself for what he knew was going to hit him in a few seconds. Wobbly as he, too, was starting to feel now, he might not be able to keep it from knocking him over....
But nothing happened. Kit glanced around and then thought, Whoops! Wrong destination, for he was standing not outside his own house but two and a half blocks away. It was Nita's house he was looking at: He had grabbed the wrong spell, the only other one in his mind that got as much use as the take-me-home one. Nita's house's porch light was off; there were lights in the front windows, but the curtains were drawn.
/ should go see if she wants to talk, he thought.
But her mood had been so grim, earlier... and now he'd found that he'd underestimated the dampness of his clothes. They were chilly, and he was getting still chillier standing here.
/ really don't feel like it, Kit thought. Let it wait until tomorrow. She'll be in a better mood then.
He walked away into the dusk.
Friday Evening
KIT WALKED A COUPLE of blocks down Conlon Avenue to his own house, the usual kind of two-story frame house typical of this area. It was strange that he and Nita had lived so close together for so long and had never run into each other before becoming wizards; just one of those things, Kit guessed. Or maybe there was some reason behind it. But the Powers That Be were notoriously closemouthed about Their reasons. Whatever. We both know where we are now. Then Kit breathed out, amused. Or at least most of the time we do...
As Kit headed up the driveway to his house, he heard the usual thump, wham-wham-wham-wham-wham of paws against the back door, and he grinned and stopped. CRASH went the screen door, flying open, and a bolt of black lightning\x97or something moving nearly as fast as lightning might if it had four legs and fur\x97came hurtling out, leaped over the steps
Friday Evening
to the driveway without touching them, hit the ground with all legs working at once, like something out of a cartoon, and launched itself down the driveway at Kit. He had just enough time to brace himself before Ponch hit him about chest high, barking.
Kit laughed and tried to hold Ponch's face away from his, but it didn't work; it never worked. He got well slobbered, as Ponch jumped up and down on his hind legs and scrabbled at Kit's chest with his forepaws. The barking was as deafening as always, but there was, of course, more to it than that. Anyone who knew the Speech could have heard Kit's dog shouting, "You're late! You're late! Where were you? You're late!"
"Okay, so I'm late," Kit said. "What're you complaining about? Didn't anyone feed you?"
You smell like fish, Ponch said inside his head, and licked Kit's face some more.
"I just bet I do," Kit said. "Don't avoid the question, big guy."
I'm hungry!
Kit snickered as he pushed the dog down. Ponch was very doggy in some ways\x97loyal, and (as far as he knew how to be) truthful. He was also devious, full of plots and tricks to get people to feed him as many times a day as possible. / should be grateful that that's as devious as he gets, Kit thought as he made his way to the back door. "Come on, you," he said, and pulled open the screen door.
Inside was a big comfortable combined kitchen and dining room, where his mama and pop usually could be found this time of night. The only thing that hap-
39
pened in the living room at Kit's house was TV watching and the entertainment of family friends and guests\x97 when that didn't drift into the kitchen as well. There was a big couch off to one side, under the front windows, with a couple of little tables on either side, one of which had a small portable TV that was blaring the local news; in the middle of the room was the big oval dining table, and on the other side of the room were the cooking island and, beyond it, the fridge and sink and oven and cupboards. On the cooking island was a pot, boiling, but as Kit went by he peered into it and saw nothing but water. He chucked his book bag over the back of one of the dining-room chairs and sidestepped neatly as Ponch, running in the slowly closing screen door after him, hit the tiled floor and skidded halfway across it, almost to the door that led to the living room. "Hey, Mama," Kit called, "I'm home. What's for dinner?"
"Spaghetti," his mother called from somewhere at the back of the house. "It would have been meatballs as well, but we didn't know which planet you were on."
Kit let out a small breath of relief, for spaghetti was not one of the things his mother could ruin, at least not without being badly distracted. She was one of those people who do a few dishes really well\x97her arroz con polio was one of the great accomplishments of civilization on Earth, as far as Kit was concerned\x97but beyond those limits, his mama often got in trouble, and there were times when Kit was incredibly relieved to find his pop cooking. Especially since it means I don't have to interfere... He smiled ruefully. The last time
Friday Evening
he tried using wizardry to thicken one of his mama's failed gravy recipes had been memorable. These days he stuck to flour.
Kit's father came up the stairs from the basement into the kitchen\x97a big brawny broad-shouldered man, dark eyed, and dark haired except around the sideburns, where he claimed his work as a pressman at a Nassau County printing plant was starting to turn him gray. "He's gonna take that screen door off its hinges some day, son," Kit's father said, watching Ponch recover himself and start bouncing around the kitchen.
"Might not be a bad idea," said Kit's mother from the next room. "It's as old as the house. It looks awful."
"It's not broken yet," Kit's father said. "Though every time that dog hits it, you get your hopes up, huh?"
Kit's mother came into the kitchen and didn't say anything, just smiled. She was taller than Kit's dad, getting a little plump these days, but not so much that she worried about it. Her dark hair was pulled back tight and bunned up at the back, and Kit was slightly surprised to see that she was still in one of her nurse's uniforms\x97pink top and white pants. Though maybe it's not "still," he thought as she paused to give Kit a one-armed hug and sat down at the end of the table.
"You have to work night shift tonight, Mama?"
She bent over to slip one of her shoes onto one white-stockinged foot, then laced the shoe up. "Just evening shift," she said. "They called from work to ask if I could swap a shift with one of the other nurses in
41
the med-surg wing; he had some emergency at home. I'll be home around two. Popi'll feed you."
"Okay. Did anybody feed Ponch?"
"I did," said Kit's mother.
"Thanks, Mama," Kit said, and bent over to kiss her on the cheek. Then he looked down at Ponch, who was now sitting and gazing up at Kit with big soulful eyes and what was supposed to pass for a wounded look. You didn't believe me!
Kit gave him a look. "You," he said. "You fibber. You need a walk?"
"YEAH- YEAH- YE AH-YE AH-YE AH-YE AH!"
His mother covered her ears. "He's deafening," she said. "Tell him to go out!"
Kit laughed. "You tell him! He's not deaf."
"I'm glad for him, because / will be shortly! Pan-cho! Gooutr
Delighted, Ponch turned himself in three or four hurried circles and launched himself at the screen door again. Thump, wham-wham-wham-wham-wham, CRASH!
"I see," Kit's father said as he paused by the spaghetti pot, "that he's figured out how to push the latch with his paw."
"I noticed that, too," Kit said. "He's getting smart." And then he made an amused face, though not for his father to see. Smart didn't begin to cover the territory.
"So how did your magic thing go tonight?" his dad said.
Kit sat down with only about half a groan. "It's not
Friday Evening
magic, Pop. Magic is when you wave your hand and stuff happens without any good reason or any price. Wizardry's the exact opposite, believe me."
His father looked resigned. "So my terminology's messed up. It takes a while to learn a new professional vocabulary. The thing with the fish, then, it went okay?"
Kit started to laugh. "You call S'reee a fish to her face, Pop, you're likely to remember it for a while," he said. "It wasn't the fish; it was the water. It was dirty."
"Not exactly news."
"It's gonna start getting cleaner. That'll be news." Kit allowed himself a satisfied grin. "And you heard it here first."
"I imagine Nita must be pleased," his mother said.
"I imagine," Kit said, and got up to go to the fridge.
He could feel his mother looking at him, even without turning to see. He could hear her looking at his pop, even without so much as a glance in her direction. Kit grimaced, and hoped they couldn't somehow sense the expression without actually seeing it themselves. The problem was that they were parents, possessed of strange unearthly powers that even wizards sometimes couldn't understand.
"I thought maybe she was going to come over for dinner," said his pop. "She usually does, after you've been out doing this kind of work."
"Uh, not tonight. She had some other stuff she had to take care of," Kit said. Like chewing the heads off her unsuspecting victims!
The sudden image of Nita as a giant praying mantis
43
made Kit snicker. But then he dismissed it, not even feeling particularly guilty. "Where's Carmela?"
"Tonight's a TV night for her," Kit's pop said. "A reward for that math test. I let her take the other portable and the VCR; she's upstairs pigging out on Japanese cartoons."
Kit smiled. It was unusual for things to be so quiet while his sister was conscious, and the thought of sitting down and letting the weariness from the evening's wizardry catch up with him in conditions of relative peace and quiet was appealing. But Ponch needed walking first. "Okay," Kit said. "I'm gonna take Ponch out now."
"Dinner in about twenty minutes," his dad said.
"We'll be back," Kit said. As he went out the back door, he took Ponch's leash down off the hook where the jackets hung behind the door. Out in the driveway he paused and looked for Ponch. He was nowhere to be seen.
"Huh," Kit said under his breath, and yawned. The post-wizardry reaction was starting to set in now. If he didn't get going, he was going to fall asleep in the spaghetti. Kit went down to the end of the driveway, looked both ways up and down the street. He could see a black shape snuffling with intense interest around the bottom of a tree about halfway down Conlon.
Kit paused a moment, looking down where Conlon Avenue met East Clinton, wondering whether he might see a shadow a little taller than him standing at the corner, looking his way. But there was no sign of her. He
Friday Evening
made a wry face at his own unhappiness. Just a fight. Nonetheless, he and Nita had had so few that he wasn't really sure about what to do in the aftermath of one. In fact, Kit couldn't remember a fight they'd had that hadn't been over, and made up for, in a matter of minutes. This was hours, now, and it was getting uncomfortable. What if I really hurt her somehow? She's been so weird since she got back from Ireland. What if she's so pissed at me that she\x97
He stopped himself. No point in standing here making it worse. Either go right over there now and talk to her or wait until tomorrow and do it then, but don't waste energy obsessing over it.
Kit sighed and turned the other way, toward the end of the road that led to the junior-senior high school. He saw Ponch sniffing and wagging his tail near the big tree in front of the Wilkinsons' house. Ponch cocked a leg at the tree and, after a few seconds' meditation, bounded off down the street. Kit went after him, swinging the leash in the dusk.
From farther down the street came a sound of furious yapping. It was the Akambes' dog, whose real name was Grarrhah but whose human family had unfortunately decided to call her Tinkerbell. She was one of those tiny, delicate, silky-furred terriers who looked like she might unravel if you could figure out which thread to pull, but her personality seemed to have been transplanted from a dog three or four times her size. She was never allowed out of the backyard, and whenever one of the other neighborhood dogs went by, she would claw at the locked gate and yell at them in Cyene,
45
"You lookin' at me? I can take you! Come over here and say that! Stop me before I tear 'im apart!" and other such futile provocations.
Kit sighed as Ponch went past and as he followed, and the noise scaled up and up. There was no point in going over and talking to Grarrhah. She took her watchdog role terribly seriously, and would work herself into such a lather that she would already be lying there foaming at the mouth from overexcitement and frustration by the time you got to the gate. Making a poor creature like this more crazy than she was already was no part of a wizard's business, so Kit just walked by as Grarrhah shrieked at him from behind the gate, "Thief! Thief! Burglars! Joyriders, ram raiders, walk-by shooters; lemme at 'em, I'll rip 'em to shreds!"
Kit walked on, wondering if there was something he could do for her. Then he grinned sourly. "What a laugh! I don't even know what to do about Neets.
All at once he changed his mind about letting things wait until the next day. Kit reached into his pocket and pulled out the manual. Among many other functions, it had a provision for print messaging for times when wizards were having trouble getting in touch with each other directly\x97a sort of wizardly pager system. He flipped to the back pages where such messages were written and stored. "New message," he said. "For Nita\x97"
The page glowed softly in the dusk and displayed the long string of characters in the Speech that was Nita's name, and the equivalent string for her manual.
There the book sat, ready to take down his message ... and Kit couldn't think what to say. I'm sorry?
Friday Evening
For what? I didn't run her down. I told her what I thought. I don't think I was nasty about it. And I was right, too.
He was strongly tempted to tell her so, but then Kit came up against a bizarre notion that doing that under the present circumstances would be somehow unfair. He spent another couple of minutes trying to find something useful to say. But he wasn't sure what was bothering Nita, and he was still annoyed enough at the way she'd behaved to feel like it wasn't his job to be the understanding one.
Kit frowned, opened his mouth...and closed it again, discarding that potential message as well. Finally all he could find to say was, "If you need some time by yourself, feel free."
He looked at the page as the words recorded themselves in the Speech.
More?
"No more," Kit said. "Send it"
Sent.
He stood there for a moment, half hoping he would get an answer right back. But there was no response, no hint of the subtle fizz or itch of the manual's covers that indicated an answer. Maybe she's out. Maybe she's busy with something else.
Or maybe she just doesn't want to answer...
He closed the manual and shoved it back into his pocket. Then Kit started walking again. When he reached the streetlight where Jackson Street met Con-Ion, he looked around. "Ponch?" he said, then listened for the jingle of Ponch's chain collar and tags.
47
Nothing.
Now where'd he go? Sweat started to break out all over Kit at the thought that Ponch might have gotten into someone's backyard and caught something he shouldn't have. Ponch's uncertain grasp of the difference between squirrels\x97which he hunted constantly with varying success\x97and rabbits\x97which he chased and almost always caught\x97had made him disgrace himself a couple of months back when one of the neighbor's tame rabbits had escaped from its hutch and wandered into Kit's backyard. Ponch's enthusiastic response had cost Kit about a month's allowance to buy the neighbor a new rabbit of the same rare lop-eared breed... a situation made more annoying by the fact that wizards are enjoined against making money out of nothing except in extreme emergencies connected with errantry, which this was not. Kit had yelled at Ponch only once about the mistake; Ponch had been completely sorry. But all the same, every time Ponch's whereabouts couldn't be accounted for, Kit began to twitch.
Kit started to jog down the street toward the entrance to the school, where Ponch liked to chase rabbits in the big fields to either side. But then he stopped as he heard a familiar sound, claws on concrete, and the familiar jingle, as Ponch came tearing down the sidewalk at him. Kit had just enough warning to sidestep slightly, so that Ponch's excited jump took him through air, instead of through Kit. Ponch came down about five feet behind where Kit had been standing, spun around, and started jumping up and down in front of him again,
Friday Evening
panting with excitement, "Come see it! Come see, look, I found it, c'mon c'mon c'mon c'mon, comesee-comeseecomesee!"
"Come see what?" Kit said in the Speech.
"I found something."
Kit grinned. Normally, with Ponch, this meant something dead. His father was still getting laughs out of the story about Ponch and the very mummified squirrel he had hidden for months under the old beat-up blanket in his doghouse. "So what is it?"
"It's not a what. It's a where."
Kit was confused. There was no question of his having misunderstood Ponch; the dog spoke perfectly good Cyene, which anyone who knew the Speech could understand. And as a pan-canine language, Cyene might not be strong on abstract concepts, but what Ponch had said was fairly concrete.
"Where?" Kit asked. "I mean, what where?" Then he had to laugh, for he was sounding more incoherent by the moment, and making Ponch sound positively sophisticated by comparison. "Okay, big guy, come on, show me."
"It's right down the street."
Kit was still slightly nervous. "It's not anybody's rabbit, is it?"
Ponch turned a shocked look on him. "Boss! I promised. And I said, it's not a whatl"
"Uh, good," Kit said. "Come on, show me, then."
"Look," Ponch said. He turned and ran away from Kit, down the middle of the dark, empty, quiet side street...
49
... and vanished. Kit stared.
Uhbb... what the\x97/
Astonished, Kit started to run after Ponch, into the darkness... and vanished, too.
Nita had come back from the Jones Inlet jetty that evening to find that her mother had left to go shopping. Her dad was in the kitchen making a large sandwich; he looked at Nita with mild surprise. "You just went out. Are you done for the day already?"
"Yup," Nita said, heading through the kitchen.
"Kit coming over?"
"Don't think so," Nita said, dropping her manual on the dining-room table.
Her father raised his eyebrows and turned back to the sandwich he was constructing. Nita sat down in the chair where she'd been sitting earlier and looked out the front window. She was completely tired out, even though she hadn't done anything, and she was thoroughly pissed off at Kit. The day felt more than exceptionally ruined. Nita put her head down in her hands for a moment.
As she did, she caught sight of a sticky-note still stuck to the table. "Uh-oh\x97"
"What?"
"Mom forgot her list\x97"
"You mean her 'lint'?" Her dad chuckled.
"Yeah. It's still stuck here."
"She'll call and get me to read it to her, probably."
There was a soft bang! from the backyard\x97a sound
Friday Evening
that could have been mistaken for a car backfiring, except that there weren't likely to be cars back there. "Is that Dairine?" Nita's dad said.
"Probably," said Nita. It hadn't taken her parents long to learn the sound of suddenly displaced air\x97a sign of a wizard in a hurry or being a little less than slick about appearing out of nothing. At first it seemed to Nita as if her folks, after they'd found out she was a wizard, spent nearly all their time listening for that sound in varying states of nervousness. Now they were starting to get casual about it, which struck her as a healthy development.
But wait a minute. Maybe it's Kit, coming back to apologize\x97 Nita started to get up.
The screen door opened and Dairine came in.
Nita sat down again. "Hey, runt," she said.
"Hey," said Dairine, and went on past.
Nita glanced after her, for this was not Dairine's normal response to being called runt. Her little sister paused by the table just long enough to drop her own book bag onto a chair, then went into the living room, pushing that startling red hair out of her eyes. It was getting longer, and, as a result, her resemblance to their mother was stronger than ever. Has she started noticing boys? Nita wondered. Or is something else going on?
Something scrabbled at the back door. Dairine sighed, came back through the dining room and the kitchen, went to the screen door, and pushed it open. A clatter of many little feet followed, as what appeared to be a little silvery-shelled laptop computer, about the
size of a large paperback book, spidered into the kitchen on multiple spindly legs.
Nita peered at it as it followed Dairine back into the living room. "Am I confused," she said, "or is that thing getting smaller?"
"You're always confused," said Dairine as she headed for her room, "but yeah, he's smaller. Just had an upgrade."
Nita shook her head and went back to looking at her mom's list. Dairine's version of the wizard's manual had arrived as software for the household's first computer, and had been through some changes during the course of her Ordeal. Finally she'd wound up with this machine...if machine was the right word for something that was clearly alive in its own right. In the meantime the household's main computer continued to go through periodic changes, which made some of the neighbors suspect that Nita's father was making more money as a florist than he really was. For his own part, Nita's dad shrugged and said, "Your mom says it does the spreadsheets just fine. I don't want to know what else it might do... and as long as I don't have to pay extra for it..."
The phone on the wall rang. Her dad went over to it, picked it up. "Hello... Yes. Yes, you did, dopey... I am... Wait and I'll read it to you... Oh. Well, okay, sure... She just came in. No, both of them... Sure, I'll ask."
Nita's dad put his head around the corner. "Honey, your mom forgot a couple other things, too, so she's
Friday Evening
coming back. She says, do you want to go clothes shopping? They're having sales at a couple of the stores in the mall."
Nita couldn't think of anything else to do at the moment. "Sure."
Her dad turned his attention back to the phone. Nita went back to her room to change into a top that was easier to get in and out of in a hurry. From upstairs she could hear faint thumping and bumping noises. What's she doing up there? she thought, and when she finished changing, Nita went up the stairs to Dairine's room.
It was never the world's tidiest space\x97full of books and a ridiculously large collection of stuffed animals\x97 but now it was even more disorganized than usual. Everything that had been on Dairine's desk, including chess pieces and chessboard, various schoolbooks, notebooks, calculators, pens, papers, paintbrushes, watercolor pads, compasses, rulers, a Walkman and its earphones, and much less classifiable junk, was now all over Dairine's bed. The desk was solely occupied by an extremely handsome, brushed stainless-steel cube, about a foot square, sitting on a clear Lucite base. Dairine looked over her shoulder at Nita as she came in. "Whaddaya think?" she said.
"I think it's gorgeous," Nita said, "but what is it?"
Dairine turned it around. There on one side was what could have been mistaken for the logo of a large computer company... but there was no bite out of the piece of fruit in question. The logo was inset into the side of the cube in frosted white and was glowing de-
53
murely. This by itself would not have been all that unusual, except that there was no sign of any cord plugged into any wall.
"You mean this is a computer"} Is this what you're replacing the old downstairs one with?" Nita said, sitting down on the bed. "It looks really cool. One of your custom jobs?"
"Nope, it's their new one," Dairine said. "Almost. I mean, the newest one in the stores looks like this. But those don't do what this one does."
Nita sighed. "Internet access?"
Dairine threwNitzzyou-must-be-joking, of-coarse-it-has-that look. Wizards had had a web that spanned worlds for centuries before one small planet's machine-based version of networking had started calling itself World Wide. But that didn't mean they had to be snobbish about it; and local technology, and ideas based on it, routinely got adapted into the business of wizardry as quickly as was feasible. "All the usual Net stuff, sure," Dairine said, "but there's other business... the new version of the online manual, mostly. I'm in the beta group." She glanced over fondly at her portable, which was sitting on the desk chair, scratching itself with some of its legs. "They voted me in."
Nita raised her eyebrows and leaned back. "Coming from the machine intelligences, that sounds like a compliment. Just make sure you don't mess up Dad's accounting software when you port it over." She cocked an eye at the portable, which was still scratching. "Spot here have some kind of problem?"
"If you're smart, you won't suggest he's got bugs!"
Friday Evening
"No, of course not..."
Dairine leaned against the desk. "His shell's itching him from the last molt. But he's also been getting more like an organic life-form lately. I don't know whether it's a good thing or not, but there's nothing wrong with his processing functions, or his implementation of the manual, and he seems okay when we talk." Dairine looked at the laptop thoughtfully. "I thought Kit was going to be with you. He said he wanted to see the new machine when it came in."
"Huh?"
Nita's heart sank a little at the look Dairine was giving her. But her sister just picked the laptop up off the chair and put it on the desk. The laptop reared itself up on some of its legs and went up the side of the new computer's case like a spider, clambering onto the top and crouching there. Somehow it managed to look satisfied, a good trick for something that didn't have a face. Dairine sat on the end of the bed. "Something going on?"
Nita didn't answer immediately.
"Uh-huh," her sister said. "Neets, it's no use. Mom and Dad you might be able to hide it from for a while, but where I'm concerned, you might as well have it tattooed on your forehead. What's the problem?"
Nita stared at the bedspread, what she could see of it. "I had a fight with Kit. I can't believe him. He's gotten so\x97I don't know\x97he doesn't listen, and he\x97"
"Neets," Dairine said. "Level with me. By any chance... are you on the rag?"
Nita's jaw dropped. Dairine fell over laughing.
55
Nita gave Dairine an annoyed look until she quieted down. At last, when Dairine was wiping her eyes, she muttered, "I don't have that problem. Anyway, it's the wrong time."
"Well, you do a real good imitation of it," Dairine said. "If that's not it, what is the problem?"
Nita crossed her legs, frowning at the floor. "I don't know," she said. "Since I got back, it's like...like Kit doesn't trust me anymore. In the old days\x97"
"When dinosaurs walked the earth."
"Nobody likes a smart-ass, Dairine. Before I went away, if I'd given him the spell I gave him today, after all that work, he'd have said, fine, let's do it! Now, all of a sudden, everything's too much trouble. He doesn't even want to try."
"Maybe he doesn't want to blow energy on something that looks like it's going to fail," Dairine said.
"Boy, and I thought he was the winner of the tactlessness sweepstakes right now," Nita said. "You should call him up and offer to coach him."
"He'll have to make an appointment," Dairine said, pushing the pillows into a configuration she could lean on. "I've been busy." But her face clouded as she said it.
Aha, Nita thought. "I was going to ask you about that\x97"
The open window let in the sound of a car pulling into the driveway below. Dairine looked out the window. Below, a car door opened and shut, though the car's engine didn't turn off. "There's Mom," Dairine said.
Nita sighed and got up.
Friday Evening
"But one thing," Dairine said. "Was Kit clear that the guy you were seeing over there\x97"
"I wasn't seeing him!"
"Yeah, right. Ronan. You sure Kit isn't confused about that?"
Nita stared. "Of course he isn't."
"You sure you're not confused about it?"
For that, Nita had no instant answer.
"Nita?" her mother called up the stairs.
"Later," Nita said to Dairine. "And don't think you're getting off easy. I want a few words with you about 'busy.'"
Dairine made a noncommittal face and got up to do something to the new computer as Nita went out.
In the darkness, Kit stood very still. He had never seen or experienced a blackness so profound; and with it came a bizarre, anechoic silence in which not even his ears rang.
"Ponch?" he said.
Or tried to say. No sound came out. Kit tried to speak again, tried to shout...and heard nothing, felt nothing. It was the kind of effect you might expect from being in a vacuum. But he knew that feeling, having been there once or twice. This was different, and creepier by far.
Well, hang on, Kit thought. Don't panic. Nothing bad has happened yet.
But that doesn't mean that it's not going to. Come to think of it, am I even breathing? Kit couldn't feel the rise of his chest, couldn't feel or hear a pulse. What
57
happens if there's nothing to breathe here? What happens if I suffocate?
True, he didn't feel short of breath. Yet, said the back of his mind. Kit tried to swallow, and couldn't feel it happening. Slowly, old fears were creeping up his spine, making his neck hairs stand on end in their wake. It was a long time since Kit had gotten over being afraid of the dark... but no dark he'd had to cope with as a little kid had ever been as dark as this. And those darknesses had been scary because of the possibility that there was something hiding in them. This one was frightening, and getting more so by the minute, because of the sheer certainty that there was nothing in it. I've had enough of this. Which way is out?!
... But no! Kit thought then. I'm not leaving without my dog. I'm not leaving Ponch here and running away!
But how do you run away when you can't move? And how do you find something when you can't go after it? The horror of being trapped here, wherever here was, rose in him. I'm not going to put up with this, Kit thought. I'm not going to just stand here and be terrified! He tried to strain every muscle, tried to strain even one, and couldn't move any of them. It was as if his body suddenly belonged to someone else.
So / can't move. But I can still think\x97
There was a spell Kit knew as well as his transit spells, so well that he didn't even bother keeping it in compacted form anymore; he could say it in one breath. It was the spell he used to make a small light for reading under the covers at night. Kit could see the spell in
Friday Evening
his mind, fifty-nine characters in the Speech, twenty-one syllables. Kit pronounced them clearly in his mind, said the last word that tied the knot in the spell, and turned it loose\x97
Light. Just a single source of light, pale and silvery. There was no way to tell for sure if it was coming from near or far; it looked small, like a streetlight seen from blocks away. Just seeing it relieved Kit tremendously. It was the first change he had managed to make in this environment. And if he could do that, he could do something else. Just take a moment and think what to do\x97
Kit realized he was gasping for breath. He also realized that he was able to feel himself gasping. He tried to move his arms, but it was like trying to swim in taffy. As he concentrated on that light, he thought he saw a change in it. The light's moving\x97 But that was wrong. Something dark was moving in front of it. Oh no, what's that\x97
Suddenly he could move his hand a little. He reached toward his pocket to fish out something he could use as a weapon if he had to protect himself. It was taking too long. The dark thing was blocking the light, getting closer. Kit strained as hard as he could to get his hand into his pocket, but there was no time, and the dark object got closer, flailing its way toward him. Kit felt around in his mind for one other spell he'd used occasionally when he had to. Not one that he liked to use, but when it came to the choice between surviving and going down without a fight...
The dark shape blotted out the light, leaving it vis-
59
ible only as a faint halo around whatever was coming. Kit said the first half of the spell in his mind and then waited. He wasn't going to use it unless he absolutely had to, for killing was not something a wizard did unless there was no choice.
The dark shape was closer. Kit felt the spell lying ready in his mind, turning and burning and wanting to get out and do what it had been built for. But not yet, Kit thought, setting his teeth. Not just yet. I want to see\x97
The black shape was right in front of him now. It launched itself at him. Kit got ready to think the last word of the spell\x97
\x97and the dark thing hit him chest high, and started washing his face as it knocked him over backward.
The two of them came down hard together on blacktop. Suddenly everything seemed bright as day in the single light of the streetlight down at the end of the side street. There Kit lay in the road, with a bump that was going to be about the size of a phoenix's egg starting to form on the back of his head, and on top of him Ponch washed his face frantically, saying, "Did you see it? Did you see what I found? Did you? Did you?"
Kit didn't do anything at first but grab his dog and hug him, thinking, Oh, God, I almost blew him up; thank you for not letting me blow him up! Then he sat up, looking around him, and pushed Ponch off with difficulty. "Uh, yeah," he said, "I think so... But why are you all wet?"
"It was wet there."
"Not where / was," Kit said. "But am I glad you
Friday Evening
came along when you did. Come on, let's get out of the street before someone sees us." Fortunately this was a quiet part of town, without much traffic in the evening, and the two of them had the additional protection that most people didn't recognize wizardry even when it happened right in front of them. Any onlooker would most likely just have seen a kid and his dog suddenly fall over in the middle of the street, where they'd probably been playing, unseen, a moment before.
Kit got up and brushed himself off, feeling weird to be able to move. "Home now?" said Ponch, bouncing around him.
"You better believe it," Kit said, and they started to walk back down the street.
"I'm hungry!"
"We'll see about something for you when we get in."
"Dog biscuits!" Ponch barked, and raced down the street.
Kit went after him. When he came in the back door, his father was just taking the spaghetti pot over to the sink to drain it. "Perfect timing," he said.
Kit looked in astonishment at the beat-up kitchen wall clock. It was only fifteen minutes since he'd left.
His father looked at him strangely. "Are you all right? You look like you've seen a ghost."
Kit shook his head. "Uh...I'm okay. I'll explain later. Leave mine in the pot for me for a few minutes, will you, Pop?" He headed into the living room and sat down by the phone.
That was when the shakes hit him. He just sat there and let it happen\x97not that he had much choice\x97and
61
meanwhile enjoyed the wonderful normality of the living room: the slightly tacky lamps his mother refused to get rid of, the fact that the rug needed to be vacuumed. At least there was a rug, and a floor it was nailed to\x97not that terrifying empty nothingness under his feet. Finally Kit composed himself enough to pick up the phone and dial a local number.
After a few rings someone picked up. A voice said, "Tom Swale."
"Tom, it's Kit."
"Hey there, fella, long time no hear. What's up?"
"Tom\x97" Kit paused, not exactly sure how to start this. "I need to ask you something about your dogs."
"Oh no," Tom said, sounding concerned. "What have they done now?"
"Nothing," Kit said. "And I want to know how they do it."
There was a pause. "Can we start this conversation again?" Tom said. "Because you lost me somewhere. Like at the beginning."
"Uh, right. Annie and Monty\x97"
"You're saying they didn't do anything?"
"Not that I know of."
"Okay. This conversation now makes sense to Sherlock Holmes, if no one else. Keep working on me, though."
Kit laughed. "Okay. Tom, your dogs are always turning up in your backyard with... you know. Weird things."
"Including you, once, as I recall."
"Hey, don't get cute," Kit said.
Friday Evening
He was then immediately mortified by the tone he had taken with his Senior wizard, a genuinely nice man who had a lot to do in both his jobs and didn't need thirteen-year-olds sassing him. But Tom simply burst out laughing. "Okay, I deserved that. Are you asking me how they do it?"
"Yeah."
"Then it's my reluctant duty to tell you that I'm not sure. Wizards' pets tend to get strange. You know that."
"But do they always?"
"Well, except for our macaw\x97who was strange to start with and who then turned out to be one of the Powers That Be in a bird suit\x97yes, mostly they do."
"Are there any theories about why?"
"Loads. The most popular one is that wizards bend the shape of certain aspects of space-time awry around them, so that we're sort of the local equivalent of gravity lenses... and creatures associated with us for long periods tend to acquire some wizardly qualities themselves. Is this helping you?"
There was a lot of barking going on in the background. "I think so."
"Good, because as you can probably hear, the non-weird part of our local canines' lifestyle has kicked in with a vengeance, and they say they want their dinners. But they can wait a few minutes. As far as wizards' dogs are concerned, the development of 'finding' behaviors seems to be relatively common. It may be an outgrowth of the retrieving or herding behaviors that some dogs have had bred into them. Does Ponch have any Labrador in him?"
63
"Uh, there might be some in there." This had been a topic of idle discussion around Kit's house for a long time, his father mostly referring to Ponch, when the subject came up, as "the Grab Bag." "But he's mostly Border collie. Some German shepherd, too."
"Sounds about right."
"But Tom\x97" Kit was wondering how to phrase this. "That the dogs might be able to find things, that I can understand. But how can they findplaces? Because Ponch has started finding them."
There was quite a long pause. "That could be interesting," Tom said. "Has he taken you to any of these places?"
"Just once. Just now."
"Are you all right?"
"Now I am. I think," Kit said, starting to shake again.
"You sure?"
"Yeah," Kit said. "It's all right. It was just.. .nothing. No sound, no light or movement. But Ponch got in there, and he knew how to get out again. He got me out, in fact, because I couldn't do much of anything."
"That's interesting," Tom said. "Would you consider going there again?"
"Not right now!" Kit said. "But later on, yeah. I want to find out where that was! And how it happened."
"Well, pack animals do prefer to work in groups. From Ponch's point of view, you two probably constitute a small pack, and maybe that's why he's able to share his new talent with you. But until now, to the best of my knowledge, no wizard's found out exactly
Friday Evening
where the dogs go to get the things they bring back, because no one's been able to go along. If you really want to follow up on this\x97"
"Yeah, I do."
"Then be careful. You should treat this as an unstable worldgating; you may not be able to get back the same way you left. Better check the manual for a tracing-and-homing spell to keep in place. And make sure you take enough air along. Even though Ponch seems unaffected after short jaunts, there's no guaranteeing that the two of you will stay that way if you linger."
"Okay. Thanks."
"One other thing. I'd confine the wizardry to just the two of you."
Kit was silent for a moment. Then he said, "You're saying that I should leave Nita out of this..."
Tom paused, too. "Well, it's possible that the only one who's going to be safe with Ponch as you start investigating this will be you. The semisymbiotic relationship might be what got you out of your bad situation last time. You don't want to endanger anyone else until you're sure what's going on."
"Yeah, I guess so."
"But there's something else," Tom said. "I just had a look at the manual. Nita's assignment status has changed. It says, 'independent assignment, indeterminate period, subject confidential.' You know what that's about?"
"I have an idea," Kit said, though he was uncertain.
"It sounds like she's chasing down something of her
65
own," Tom said. "Usually when there's a formal status change like that, it's unwise to interrupt the other person unless you need their help on something critical to an ongoing project."
"Uh, yeah," Kit said. Now, how much does he know? "We just wound up a project, so nothing's going on." He felt guilty at the way he'd put that\x97but there were lots of things that "we" could mean.
"Okay. I saw the precis on that last one, though. Nice work; we'll see how it holds up. But as regards Ponch, let me know when you find something out. The manual will want an annotation from you on the subject, though it'll 'trap' the raw data as you go. And if you find anything in Ponch's behavior that has to do with more-normal worldgating, tell the gating team in New York\x97though the fact that a dog's involved is probably going to make them laugh, if it doesn't actually ruffle their fur..."
"So to speak. Okay, Tom. Thanks!"
"Right. Best to Nita." And Tom hung up, to the sound of more impatient barking.
Ouch, Kit thought. The last few words made him hurt inside.
But he took a moment to get over it, then got up and went back into the kitchen to see about some spaghetti.
Friday T^i
AFTER DINNER KIT WENT upstairs to his bedroom, pausing by the door to Carmela's room, at the sound of a faint hissing noise coming from inside. He knocked on the door.
"Come in!" his sister shouted.
Slightly surprised, Kit stuck his head in the door. His sister was lying on her bed, on her stomach, and the source of the hissing was the earphones she was wearing. On the TV, it looked as if a young boy in a down vest and baseball cap was being electrocuted by a long-tailed yellow teddy bear. "Oh," Kit said, now understanding why Carmela had shouted.
"What?" His sister pulled one of the earphones out.
"Nothing," Kit said. "I heard something going 'sssssssss' in here. Thought maybe it was your brains escaping."
His sister rolled her eyes.
67
"Isn't that kind of stuff a little below your age group?" Kit said.
Carmela ostentatiously put the earphone back in. "Not when you're using it to learn Japanese. Now go away."
Kit closed her door and, for once, did what she told him. Carmela was no more of a nuisance to Kit than she had to be at her age. She had even taken his wizardry pretty calmly, for an otherwise excitable fifteen-year-old, when Kit had told the family about it. After the shock wore off, "I always knew you were weird" had been Carmela's main response. Still, Kit kept an eye on her, and always put his manual away where she wouldn't find it; the thought of her turning into an older version of Dairine terrified him. Still, wizardry finds its way. If it's gonna, happen, there's no way I can stop it. His older sister, Helena, seemed safe from this fate, being too old for even late-onset wizardry. She had just left for her first year of college at Amherst, apparently relieved to get out of what she described as "a genuine madhouse." Kit loved her dearly but was also slightly (and guiltily) relieved to be seeing less of her, for she was the only member of the family who seemed to be trying to pretend that Kit's wizardry had never really happened. Maybe she'll sort it out over the next year or so.
Meantime, I have other problems\x97
He pushed his door open and looked around at his room. It was a welter of bookshelves; the usual messy bed; a worktable, where he made models; the desk,
Friday Night
where his ancient computer sat; and some rock posters, including one from a hilariously overcostumed and overmade-up metal group, which had been a present from Helena when she cleared out her room\x97"a souvenir," she'd said, "of a journey into the hopelessly retro."
Kit tossed his jacket onto the bed and plopped down into the desk chair, where he put out his hand and whistled for his manual. It dropped into his hand from the little pouch of otherspace where he kept it. Kit pushed the PC's keyboard to one side and opened the manual.
First he turned to the back page, the messaging area. There was nothing there, but he'd known there wouldn't be; he hadn't felt the "fizz" of notification when he picked up the manual. Then Kit paged backward to the active wizards' listing for the New York area. Yes, there it was, between CAILLEBERT, ARMINA, and CALLANIN, EOIN:
CALLAHANJuanitaL.
243 E. Clinton Avenue
Hempstead, NY 11575
(516) 555-6786
power rating: 6.08 +/-.5
status: conditional active
independent assignment / research:
subject classification withheld period: indeterminate
Apparently the Powers had something planned for her... or were maybe just cutting her some slack. Sounds
69
like she can use it, too, Kit thought, feeling brief irritation again at the memory of the afternoon. Well, okay.
He paused and then flipped back to a spot a few pages after Nita's listing, running his finger down one column. There it was: RODRIGUEZ, CHRISTOPHER R. Address, phone number, power rating, status, last assignment, blah, blah, blah.... But there was something else after his listing.
Notes: adjunct talent in training
Kit sat back. Now what the heck does that mean?
He heard thumping on the stairs down the hall and glanced up in time to see Ponch hit his door, push it open, and wander in, waving his tail. The dog turned around a few times in the middle of the floor, then lay down with a thump.
Kit looked at him thoughtfully. Ponch banged his tail on the floor a few times, then yawned.
"You tired, big guy?" Kit said, and then yawned as well. "Guess I am, too."
"It's like chasing squirrels when I do what we did," Ponch said. "I want to sleep afterward."
"I understand that, all right," Kit said. "Got a little while to talk?"
"Okay."
"Good boy. Ponch, just where exactly were we?"
"I don't know."
"But that wasn't the first time you did that, was it?"
"Uh..." Ponch looked as if he thought he was about to confess to something that would get him in trouble.
Friday Night
"It's okay," Kit said, "I'm not mad. How long have you been doing that?"
"You went away," Ponch said. "I went looking for you."
Kit sighed. When Nita had been in Ireland over the summer, he'd "beamed over" there several times to help her out. Once or twice he'd been there long enough to get a mild case of gatelag, and he remembered Ponch's ecstatic and relieved greetings when he came back. "So... when? End of July, beginning of August?"
"I guess. Right after you went the first time."
"Okay. But where did you go? Since you didn't find me."
"I tried, I really tried!" Ponch whimpered. "I missed you. You were gone too much."
"It's okay; I'm not mad that you didn't find me! It was just an observation."
"Oh." Ponch licked his nose in relief.
"So where did you go?"
"It was dark."
"You're right there," Kit said. "The same place we were together?"
"We weren't there together all the time," Ponch said. "You're not there until you do something."
Kit wasn't terribly clear about what Ponch meant. He was tempted to push for more information, but Ponch yawned at him again. "Can we go there another time?"
"Sure." Ponch put his head down on his paws. "Whenever you want. Can I go to sleep now?"
"Yeah, go ahead," Kit said. "I wish 7 could."
Shortly, Ponch had rolled over on his side and was
71
emitting the tiny little snore that always sounded so funny coming from such a big dog. Kit stood up, yawning again. He couldn't put off the reaction to the evening's wizardry much longer, but first he wanted to look into a couple of things. Fortunately, tomorrow was Saturday, and he could sleep late. Kit sat down again, opened the manual once more, and soon found the section he wanted. Tracking and location protocols.. . isodimensional... exodimensional...
Kit found a pen and a pad and started making notes.
The mall was crowded that evening, but not so much so that Nita and her mother had any trouble getting their shopping done. The clothes came first, for Nita's mother was concerned that Nita didn't have anything decent to wear to school; and privately Nita agreed with her. At the first shop they went into, though, some differences emerged between their definitions of decent.
Nita's mom walked among the racks, shaking her head and trying to avoid looking at the two tops and three skirts Nita was carrying. "They're all so expensive," her mother said under her breath. "And they're not terribly well made, either. Such a rip-off..."
Nita knew this wasn't the problem. She trailed along behind, not saying anything. As she finished looking at the racks, her mother stopped and looked at Nita. "Honey, tell me the truth. Are the other girls really wearing stuff like this?" From the nearest rack, she picked up a black skirt identical to one of the ones Nita was carrying, holding it up with a critical expression.
Friday Night
"Stuff exactly like this, Mom. Some of them are shorter. This one's a little conservative." Because I chickened out on the really short one.
"And the principal hasn't been sending people home for wearing skirts this short? Really?"
"Really."
"You wouldn't be bending the truth in the service of fashion, here?"
Nita had to laugh at that. "If I was gonna lie to you about anything, Mom, don't you think I would have done it when it was about much bigger stuff? Great white sharks? Saving the world?" And she grinned.
"I begin to wonder," her mom said, putting the skirt back on the rack, "exactly how much you aren't telling me that I ought to know about."
"Tons of things," Nita said. "Where should I start? Did I tell you about the dinosaurs in Central Park?"
Her mother looked over her shoulder with one of those expressions that suggested she wasn't sure whether Nita was joking. But the expression shaded into one that meant her mom had realized this wasn't a joke and she didn't like the idea. "Is this something recent?"
"Uh, kind of. Except we made it so it never happened, and maybe recent isn't the right word."
Nita's mother frowned, perplexed. Nita ignored this; the translation of what she'd said was bothering her. "Potentially recent?" Nita said, to see how the substitution sounded. Unfortunately English lacked the right kind of verb tenses to describe a problem that could be easily expressed in the Speech. "No, it can't
73
happen anymore, I don't think. At least, not that time, it can't. Formerly recent?"
"Stop now," Nita's mother said, "before this takes you, me, and the dinosaurs many places that none of us wants to go, and let's get back to the skirt." She picked it up again. "Honey, your poor old mom tries hard not to live entirely in the last century, but this thing's hardly more than a wide belt."
"Mom, remember when you trusted me about the shark?"
"Yeeees...," her mother said, sounding dubious.
"So trust me about the skirt!"
Her mother gave her a cockeyed look. "It's not the sharks I'm worried about," she said. "It's the wolves."
"Mom, I promise you, none of the 'wolves' are going to touch me. I just want to look normal. If I can't be normal, let me at least simulate the effect!"
Her mother looked at her with mild surprise. "You're not having problems at school, are you?"
"No, I'm fine."
"The homework\x97"
"It's no big deal. There's more than there used to be, but so far I'm not overloaded."
"You are having problems, though."
"Mom\x97" Nita sighed. "Nobody beats me up anymore, if that's what you're worried about. They can't. But a lot of the kids still think I'm some kind of nerd princess." She grimaced. Once Nita had thought that when she got into junior high, reading would be seen as normal behavior for someone her age. She was still
Friday Night
waiting for this idea to occur to some of her classmates. "It's nothing wizardry will cure. Just believe me when I tell you that dressing in style will help me blend in a little. I know I didn't care much about clothes in grade school, but now it's more of an issue. As for the length, if you're worried that moral rot will set in, I'll promise to let you know if I see any early warning signs."
Her mother smiled slightly. "Okay," she said, put back the skirt she'd been holding, and reached out to take the one Nita was carrying. "Moral rot hasn't been much of a problem with you. So this is an experiment. But if I hear anything from your principal, I'm going to make you wear flour sacks down to your ankles until you graduate. You and the dinosaurs better make a note."
"Noted, Mom," Nita said. "Thanks." She went off to put the other two skirts back where she'd found them. This one's a start. She'll soften up in a couple of weeks, and we can come back for the other ones.
They went to the cash register and paid for the skirt. Then Nita's mom drove them to the supermarket, and as they tooled up and down the aisles with the cart, Nita began to feel normal, almost against her will. But then, while standing there with a bottle of mouthwash in her hand and working out if it was a better bargain than other bottles nearby, Nita's mother suddenly turned to her and said, "What kind of dinosaurs?"
Boy, Nita thought, maybe it's a good thing I didn't mention the giant squid!
When Nita and her mom got home, Nita and Dairine helped put away the groceries (and Nita helped
75
her mom keep Dairine out of them); so it was half an hour before she could get up to her room and fish out her manual. As she picked it up, she felt a faint fizz about the covers, a silent notification that there was a message waiting for her. Hurriedly she flipped it open to the back page. At the top of the page was Kit's name and his manual reference. In the middle of the page were the words: If you need some time by yourself, feel free.
Just that. No annotation, no explanation. Nita flushed hot and cold, then hot again.
Why, that little\x97 He wouldn't even pkk up the phone and call me!
Or else he's really, really mad, and be doesn't trust himself to talk to me.
Or maybe he just doesn't feel like it.
Nita felt an immediate twinge of guilt... and then stomped on it. Why should I feel guilty when he's the one who's screwing up? And then can't take the heat when someone tries to straighten him out about it?
Time by myself? Fine.
"Fine," she said to the manual.
Send reply?
"Yeah, send it," Nita said.
Her reply spelled itself out in the Speech on the page, added a time stamp, and archived itself. Sent.
Nita shut the manual and chucked it onto her desk, feeling a second's worth of annoyed satisfaction... followed immediately by unease. She didn't like the feeling. Sighing, Nita got up and wandered back out to the dining room.
Friday Night
Now that the groceries were gone, computer-printed pages were spread all over the dining-room table. While Nita looked at them, her mother came in from the driveway with a couple more folders' worth of paperwork, dropping them on top of one pile. "Stuff from the flower shop?" Nita said, going to the fridge to get herself a Coke.
"Yup," her mother said. "It's put-Daddy's-incredibly-messed-up-accounts-into-the-computer night."
Nita smiled and sat down at the table. Her father was no mathematician, which probably explained why he pushed her so hard about her math homework. Her mom went into the kitchen, poured herself a cup of tea, and put it into the microwave. "You should make him do this," Nita said, idly paging through the incomprehensible papers, a welter of faxes and invoices and In-terflora order logs and many, many illegible, scribbly notes.
"I've tried, honey. The last time he did the accounts, it took me a year to get them straightened out. Never again." The microwave dinged; her mother retrieved the cup, added sugar, and came back in to sit at the end of the table, sipping the tea. "Besides, I don't like to nag your dad. He works hard enough...Why should I make it hard for him when he comes home, too?"
Nita nodded. This was why she didn't mind spending a lot of time at home; with the possible exception of Kit, she seemed to be the only person she knew who had an enjoyable home life. Half the kids in school seemed to be worrying that their parents were about to
77
divorce, but Nita had never even heard her parents raise their voices to each other. She knew they fought\x97 they would vanish into their bedroom, sometimes, when things got tense\x97but there was no yelling or screaming. That suited Nita entirely. It was possibly also the reason her present fight with Kit was making her so twitchy.
Her mother paged through the paperwork and came up with a bunch of paper-clipped spreadsheet printouts. "Though privately," she muttered as she took the papers apart and started sorting them by month, "there are times I wish I'd never given up ballet. Sure, you get sprains and strains and pulled muscles, and your feet stop looking like anything that ought to be at the end of a human leg, but at least there was never much eye-strain." She smiled slightly. "But if I ever went back to that, there would be all those egos to deal with again. 'Creative differences'... that being code for everybody shouting at one another all day." She shook her head. "This is better. Now where did the pen go?"
Nita fished it out from under the papers and handed it over. Her mother started writing the names of months on top of the spreadsheets. "How many days in May, honey?"
"Thirty-one." Nita started looking around under the papers and came up with another pen. "Mom..."
"Hmm?"
"If you had a fight with somebody... and they were incredibly wrong, and you were right... what would you do?"
"Apologize immediately," her mother said.
Friday Night
Nita looked at her in astonishment.
"If they mattered to me at all, anyway," her mother said, glancing up as she put one page aside. "That's what I always do with your dad. Particularly if circumstances have recently proved me to be correct."
"Uh...," Nita said, seriously confused.
Her mom labeled another page and turned it over. "Works for me," she said. "I mean, really, honey..." She glanced at the next page, turned it over, too. "Unless it's about a life-and-death issue, why make a point of being right? Of getting all righteous about it? All it does is make people less likely to listen to you. Even more so if they're close to you."
Nita gave her mother a sidelong look. "But, Mom, if it really is a life-or-death issue\x97"
"Sweetie, at your age, a lot of things look like life-and-death. Don't get that look; I'm not patronizing you," her mother added. "Or what you do\x97I know it's been terribly important sometimes. But think of the problem as a graph, where you plot the intensity of experience against total time. You've had less total time to work with than, say, your dad or I have. Things look a lot more important when the 'spreadsheet' is only a page long instead of four or five."
Nita considered that to see if it made sense. To her annoyance, it did. "I hate it when you sneak up on me by being objective," she said.
Her mother produced a weary smile. "I'll take that as a compliment. But it's accidental, honey. It'll take me days to get this sorted out, and right now my whole
79
life is beginning to look like a grid. I don't see why yours shouldn't, too."
Nita smiled and put her head down on her arms. "Okay. But, Mom... what do you do if you find out that you're wrong?"
"Same thing," her mother said. "Apologize immediately. Why change a tactic that works?"
"Because it makes you look like a wimp."
Her mother glanced up from the papers again, raising her eyebrows. "Excuse me, I must have missed something. It's not right to apologize when you're wrong?"
Nita saw immediately why Dairine refused to play chess with their mother anymore. She was cornered. "Thanks, Mom," she said, and got up.
Her mother let out a long breath. "Nothing worthwhile is easy, honey," she said, and looked down ruefully at the papers, rubbing her eyes. "This, either. Come to think of it, I could probably use an aspirin about now." And she got up and went to get one.
Nita was starting to feel like she could use one herself. She's probably right.
And something's got to be done. The water situation out there isn't going to just fix itself\x97
But what am I supposed to do? I can't work with Kit when I'm pissed off at him! It's going to have to wait. The Powers That Be understand that wizards need room to be human, too.
But even as she thought it, Nita felt guilty. A wizard knew that the energy had been running slowly out of
Friday Night
the universe for millennia. Viewed in that context, no delay was worthwhile. Every quantum of energy lost potentially could have been used to make some fragment of the cosmos work better. A relationship, for example...
Nita got up and wandered back to her room, thinking about what she might do to make herself useful, besides the project she and Kit and S'reee had been working on in the bay. It wasn't as if there weren't projects she'd been interested in that Kit hadn't been enthusiastic about. This would be a good time to start one of those.
Yet as Nita shut the door of her room, Dairine's point came back to her. Is it possible that Kit and I really do still have unfinished business about Ronan? Before, Nita wouldn't have thought it likely. Now she wondered. Dairine could be cunning and sly, and a pain in the butt...but she was also a wizard. She wouldn't lie.
But why wouldn't Kit have told me?
Unless he thought the idea was stupid. Or unless he really didn't think it was a problem.
She sat down at the desk and put her feet up on it, and picked up the manual, hoping to feel that fizz... but there was nothing. Nita dropped it in her lap and stared at the dark window. / was stupid with him, she thought. But he wasn't being terribly open-minded, either. Or real tactful.
She opened the manual idly. Life had changed so much since she'd found it; it now seemed as if she'd had
81
the manual within reach all her life\x97or all the life that mattered. In some ways it seemed to Nita as if all her childhood had simply been an exercise in marking time, waiting for the moment when this book would snag her hand as she trailed it idly down a shelf full of books in the children's library. It was always handy now, either in her book bag or tucked away in her personal claudication. A couple years' use had taught Nita that the manual wasn't the infallibly omniscient resource she'd taken it for at the beginning. It did contain everything you needed to know to do your work... but it left deciding what the work was to you. You might make mistakes, but they were yours. The manual made it all possible, though. It was compendium, lifeline, communications device, encyclopedia, weapon, and silent adviser all rolled into one. Nita couldn't imagine what wi/ardry would be like without it.
And there was something else associated with wizardry that she couldn't imagine being without, either.
She riffled through the pages, let her hand drop. The manual fell open at a spot near its beginning, and as Nita looked down, she wondered why she should even be surprised that she found herself looking at this particular page.
In Life's name, and for Life's sake, I assert that I will employ the Art, which is Its gift, in Life's service alone, rejecting all other usages. I will guard growth and ease pain. I will fight to preserve what grows and lives well in its own way; I will not change any creature unless its growth and life, or that of the system of which it is part, are threatened or threaten
Friday Night
another. To these ends, in the practice of my Art, I will ever put aside fear for courage, and death for life, when it is right to do so\x97looking always toward the Heart of Time, where all our sundered times are one, and all our myriad worlds lie whole, in That from Which they proceeded\x97
She let out a long unhappy breath as she gazed at the words. I will ease pain\x97
Nita had made her share of mistakes during her practice, but if there was one thing she prided herself on, it was taking the Oath seriously. But lately maybe I haven't been doing a very good job. On the large things, yeah. But have they been blocking my view of the small ones?
And what makes me think that being friends with Kit is something small?
Nita closed the book, put it down on the desk, and pushed it away. It's too late tonight. Tomorrow. I'll go over and see him tomorrow... and we'll see what happens.
Saturday Morning and Afternoon
SLEEPING IN TURNED OUT to be an idle fantasy. Kit rolled over just after dawn, feeling muzzy and wondering what had managed to jolt him out of a peculiar dream, when suddenly he realized what it was. A cold wet nose had been stuck into his ear.
"Ohh, Ponch..." Kit rolled over and tried to hide his head under the pillow. This was a futile gesture. The nose followed him, and then the tongue.
Finally he had no choice but to get up. Kit sat up in bed, rubbing his eyes, while Ponch jumped up and washed the back of Kit's neck as if he hadn't a worry in the world. Kit, for his own part, ached as if someone had run him over lightly with a truck, but this was a normal side effect of doing a large, complex wizardry; it would pass.
"Awright, awright," Kit muttered, trying to push Ponch away. He glanced at the clock on his dresser\x97Ten after six?!,.. What have I done to deserve this?\x97and
Saturday Morning and Afternoon
then looked over at the desk. His manual sat where he had left it, last thing. Closing it, finally getting ready to turn in, he had felt the covers fizz, had opened the book to the back page, and had seen Nita's response.
Fine.
He got up, went over to the desk, and opened the manual again. Nothing had been added since. Nita was plainly too pissed off even to yell at him. But Tom had been pretty definite about letting her be if she was working on some other piece of business. Okay. Let her get on with it.
He shut the manual and went to root around in his dresser for jeans and a polo shirt. Ponch was jumping for joy around him, his tongue lolling out and making him look unusually idiotic. "What're you so excited about?" Kit asked in the Speech.
"Out, we're gonna go out, aren't we?" Ponch said in a string of muffled woofs and whines. "We're gonna go there again, you can go with me, this is great, let's go out!" And Ponch abruptly sat down and licked his chops. "I'm hungry," he said.
There..., Kit thought, and shuddered. But now that the experience was half a day behind him, he was feeling a little less freaked out by it, and more curious about what had happened.
He put his head out his bedroom door. It was quiet; nobody in his house got up this early on a Saturday, unless it was his dad, who was an occasional surf-casting nut and would sometimes head out before dawn to fish the flood tide down at Point Lookout. No sign of that happening today, though.
85
"Okay," he said to Ponch. "You can have your breakfast, and then I want a shower... and then we'll go out. After I take care of something."
Ponch spun several times in a tight circle and then launched himself out into the hall and down the stairs.
Kit went after him, fed him, and then went back upstairs to take a shower and make his plans. When he came downstairs, Ponch was waiting at the side door to be let out.
"In a minute," Kit said. "Don't / get something to eat, too?"
"Oh."
"Yeah, coh.' You big wacko." Kit grabbed a quart of milk out of the fridge and drank about half of it, then opened one of the nearby cupboards and found a couple of the awful muesli-based breakfast bars that his sister liked. He stuck them in his pocket and then went to the write-on bulletin board stuck to the front of the fridge. The pen, as usual, wasn't in the clip where it belonged; Kit found it behind the sink. On the board he wrote: GONE OUT ON BUSINESS, BACK LATER. This was code, which Kit's family now understood. To Ponch he said, "You go do what you have to first... I have something to get ready."
Kit let the dog out and locked the door behind them. Then he and Ponch went out into the backyard. It wasn't nearly as tidy or decorative as Nita's. Kit's father wasn't concerned about it except as somewhere to sit outside on weekends, and so while the lawn got mowed regularly, the back of the yard was a jungle of sassafras saplings and blackberry bushes. Into this
Saturday Morning and Afternoon
little underbrush forest Ponch vanished while Kit sat down on a creaking old wooden lounger and opened his manual.
He knew in a general way what he wanted\x97a spell that would keep him connected to Ponch in mind, letting him share the dog's perceptions. It also needed to be something that would keep them within a few yards of each other, so that if physical contact became important, Kit could have it in a hurry. He paged through the manual, looking for one particular section and finding it: Bindings, ligations, and cinctures\x97wizardries that dealt with holding energy or matter in place, in check, or in alignment with something else. Simplex, multiplex.. . Here's one. First-degree complex aelysis.. .proof strength in m-dynes... to the minus four... The original formula for the spell, Kit saw, had called for fish's breath, women's beards, and various other hard-to-find ingredients. But over many years the formula had been refined so that all you needed to build it now were knowledge, intention, a basic understanding of para-physics, and the right words in the Speech.
Yeah, this is what I need. "All right," Kit said softly in the Speech. "This is a beta-class short-term interlocution." He pronounced the first few sentences, and the spell started to build itself in the air in front of him\x97a twining and growing chain of light, word linking to word in a structure like a chain of DNA, but with three main strands instead of two.
After a couple of minutes he was finished and the structure nearly complete. Kit plucked it out of the air, tested it between his hands. It looked faintly golden in
87
the early morning light, and felt at least as strong as a steel chain would, though in his hands it was as light and fine as so much spun silk.
Not bad, Kit thought. But there was still one thing missing. The place down at one end of the spell where his own name and personal information went was now full; Kit had pasted it in from the wizardry he and S'reee had just done. But as for Ponch...
It embarrassed him to have to turn to his dog, who'd now returned from the bushes and was sitting and watching Kit with great interest. "Ponch," he said, "I can't believe I've never asked you this before. But what's your name?"
The dog laughed at him. "You just said it."
"But Grrarhah down the street uses a Cyene name."
"If the people you lived with named you Tinker-bell," Ponch said in a surprisingly dry voice, "so would you."
Kit had to grin at that. "I don't mind the name you gave me," Ponch said. "I use that. It says who I am." He stuck his nose in Kit's ear again and started to wash it.
"Euuuu, Ponch!" Kit pushed him away...but not very hard.
"Okay, look, give it a rest," Kit said. "I have to finish something here."
"Let me see."
Kit showed him the wizardry. As Ponch watched, Kit pronounced the fifteen or sixteen syllables of the Speech that wound themselves into the visible version of Ponch's name, containing details like his age and his breed (itself a tightly braided set of links with about
Saturday Morning and Afternoon
ten strands involved). Ponch nosed at the leash; it came alive with light as he did so. "There's the collar," Kit said, looping the end of the spell through the wizard's knot he had tied there, then holding the wide loop up. The similar loop at the other end, made up of Kit's name and personal information, would go around his wrist.
Ponch slipped his head through the wider of the two loops, then shook himself. The loop tightened down.
"That feel okay?" Kit said. "Not too tight?"
"It's fine. Let's go."
"Okay," Kit said, and stood up. He slipped his wrist through the other loop and pronounced the six words that got the environmental and tracking functions of the wizardry going, the parts that would snap them back here if anything life threatening happened. The "chain" flickered, showing that the added functions were working. "Right. Show me how."
"Like this\x97"
Ponch took no more than a step forward, and without a moment's hesitation that darkness slammed silently down around them again. This time at least Kit was sure he had air around him and Ponch, and he had oxygenation routines ready to kick in if their bodies were affected by any kind of paralysis. Nonetheless, Kit still couldn't move, couldn't see anything.
Or could he?
Kit would have blinked if he could have, or squinted. Often enough before, in very dark places, he'd had the illusion that he could see a very faint light when there was actually nothing there. This was like that\x97yet
89
somehow different, not as diffuse. He could just make out a tiny glint of light, far away there in the dark, distant as a star....
It faded. Or maybe it wasn't truly there at all. Oh well.
Ponch?
Here I am.
And abruptly Kit really could see something, though he still couldn't move. Down just out of range of his direct vision, though still perceptible as a dim glow, he could tell that the "leash" was there, the long chain structure of the wizardry glinting with life as the power ran up and down it. It was unusual to be able to see it doing that, instead of as a steady glow; there was something odd about the flow of time here. Maybe that was the cause of the illusion of breathlessness.
Kit tried to speak out loud but again found that he couldn't. It didn't matter; the leash wizardry would carry his thoughts to Ponch. What do we do now? Kit said silently.
Be somewhere.
Kit normally would have thought that that was unavoidable. Now he wasn't so sure. Well, where did you have in mind?
Here.
And something appeared before them. It was hard to make out the distance at first, until Kit saw what the thing was: a small shape, pale gray against that darkness, except for a whiter underbelly.
It was a squirrel.
This was so peculiar that even if he hadn't been
Saturday Morning and Afternoon
frozen in place, Kit still wouldn't have done much but stand and stare. There it was, just a squirrel, sitting up on its hind legs and looking at them with that expression of interest-but-not-fear you get from a squirrel that knows you can't possibly get near it in time to do anything about it.
Okay, Kit said in his mind, completely confused. Now what?
Shhh.
The instruction amused Kit. He wasn't exactly used to his dog telling him what to do. But suddenly, a little farther away, there was another squirrel, rooting around in the grass, looking for something: a nut, Kit supposed.
And another squirrel... and then another. They were all doing different things, but each of them existed absolutely by itself, as if spotlighted on a dark stage. Next to him, Ponch shifted from foot to foot, whimpering in growing excitement.
There were more squirrels every moment... ten of them, twenty, fifty. But then something else started to happen. Not only squirrels, but other things began to appear. Trees, at first. / guess that makes sense; where there are squirrels, there are always trees. They were unusually broad of trunk, astonishingly tall, with tremendous canopies of leaves. And slowly, underneath them, grass began to roll out and away into what built itself into a genuine landscape\x97grass patched with sunlight, wavering with the shadows of branches. The sky, where it could be seen, came last, the usual creamy blue sky of a suburban area near a large city, spreading itself gradually up from horizon to zenith, as if a curtain were
91
being lifted. Finally, there was the sun, and Kit felt a breeze begin to blow.
Ponch made a noise halfway between a whine and a bark and leaped forward, dragging Kit out of immobility, as he tore off toward the nearest squirrel. The whole landscape now instantly came alive around them like a live-action version of a cartoon: squirrels running in every direction, and some of them rocketing up the trees, all of them in frantic motion\x97especially the one that Ponch was chasing as he dragged Kit along. This was an experience Kit had had many, many times before in the local park, and all he could do now was try not to fall flat on his face as he was pulled along at top speed.
Kit laughed, finding that his voice worked again. Briefly he considered just letting Ponch off the spell leash. But then that struck Kit as a bad idea. He still had no sense of where they were, or what the rules of this place were. Better just tell the spell to extend as far as it needs to, so he can run.
It took a few seconds to change the loci-of-effect and extensibility variables\x97longer than it normally would have taken, but then, Kit thought he wasn't doing badly for someone who was being hauled along through a forest at what felt like about thirty miles an hour. Finally Kit was able to extend the leash, then slowed down from the run until he was standing there in the bright sun between two huge trees, watching his dog go tearing off across the beautiful grass, barking his head off with delight.
He's found Squirrel World, Kit thought, and had to
Saturday Morning and Afternoon
laugh. There was seemingly infinite running room, there was an endless supply of squirrels, and there were trees for the squirrels to run up, because there had to be some challenge about this for it to be fun. He's found dog heaven. Or maybe Ponch heaven...
Ponch was far off among the trees now. Kit sat down on the grass to watch him. This space had some strange qualities, for despite the increased distance, Kit's view of Ponch was still as clear and sharp as if he were looking at him through a telescope. Ponch was closing on the squirrel he'd been chasing. As Kit watched, the squirrel just made it to the trunk of a nearby tree and went up it like a shot. Ponch danced briefly around on his hind legs at the bottom of the tree, barking his head off, then spotted another squirrel and went off after that one, instead.
Maybe this isn't exactly Ponch heaven after all, Kit thought. Could this be the dog version of a computer game? For there didn't seem to be instant wish fulfillment here. Ponch still wasn't catching the squirrels; he was mostly chasing them.
Kit watched this go on for a while, as his dog galloped around over about fifty acres of perfect parkland, littered with endless intriguing targets. The question is, where is this? Somewhere inside his mind? Or is it an actual place? Though it's a weird one. Their entry here hadn't been anything like a normal worldgating. Normally you stepped through a gate, whether natural or constructed, and found another place waiting there, complete. Or sometimes, as he'd seen happen in Ireland over the summer, that other place came sweeping
93
over you, briefly pushing aside the one where you'd been standing earlier.
But this was different. It's as if Poncb was making this world, one piece at a time...
He gazed down at the grass. Every blade was perfect, each slightly different from every other. Kit shook his head in wonder, looked up and saw Ponch still romping across the grass. There was always another squirrel to chase, and Kit noticed with amusement that the ones that weren't being chased were actually following Ponch, though always at a discreet distance. So he won't be distracted? When Ponch managed to pursue one closely enough that it actually had to run up a tree, there were always others within range when he was ready for them.
How is he doing this? Kit wondered. "Ponch?"
Ponch let off a volley of frustrated barks at the squirrel he was chasing, which had gone halfway up one of the massive tree boles and was now clinging to it head down and chattering at him. Kit couldn't make out specific Skioroin words at this point, but the tone was certainly offensive. Ponch barked at the squirrel more loudly. "Yeah, okay, get over it," Kit yelled. "There are about five thousand more like him out there! Can you give it a rest so we can have a few words, please?"
Ponch came galloping back to Kit a few seconds later. "Isn't it great, do you like it, do you want to chase some, I can make some more for you..."
"Sit down. Your tongue's gonna fall off if it waves around much more than that," Kit said.
Ponch sat down beside him and leaned on Kit in a
Saturday Morning and Afternoon
companionable manner, looking entirely satisfied with life, and panting energetically.
"Look," Kit said. "How are you doing this?"
"I don't know."
"You must know a little," Kit said. "You told me yesterday, 'You're not there until you do something.' What did you do?"
"I wanted you."
"Yes, but that was the first time."
"That's what I did."
Kit sighed and put his head down on his knees, thinking. "This," he said, "what you did just now. How did you do this? Where did all these squirrels come from?"
"I want squirrels."
"Yeah, and boy, have you got them," said Kit, looking around him in amusement. The two of them were completely surrounded by squirrels, an ever growing crowd of them, all sitting up on their little hind legs and staring at Ponch, all intent and quiet... as if someone in a whimsical mood had swapped them for the seagulls in The Birds. "Where did they all come from?"
Ponch sat quiet for a moment, and stopped panting as a look of intense concentration came over his face. Then he looked at Kit and said, "I wanted them here."
Suddenly Kit got it. The way Ponch used wanted was not the way it would have been used in Cyene; it was the form of the word used in the Speech. And in the wizardly language, the verb was not passive. The closest equivalent in English would be willed; in the Speech, the word implies not just desire but creation.
"You made them," Kit said.
"I wanted them to be here. And here they are." The dog jumped up and began to bounce for sheer joy. "Isn't it great^l"
Kit rubbed his nose and wondered about that. "What happens when you catch them?" he asked, to buy himself time.
"I shake them around a lot," Ponch said, "and then I'm sorry for them."
Kit grinned, for this was more or less the way things went in the real world. But then he paused, surprised. He'd slipped and spoken to Ponch in English, but the dog had understood him.
"Are you able to understand me when I'm not using the Speech?" Kit asked.
Ponch looked amused. "Only here. I made it so I would always know what you're saying."
"Wow," Kit said. He looked around him again at the patient squirrels. "Have you made anything else?"
"Lots of things. Why don't you make something?"
"Uh...," Kit said, and stopped. The ramifications of this were beginning to sink in, and he wanted to make some preparations. "Not right this minute. Look, you wanna go see Tom and Carl?"
Ponch began to bounce around again. "Dog biscuits!"
"Yeah, probably they'll give you some. And if they have a spare clue for me to chew on, that wouldn't hurt, either." Kit got up. "You done with these guys?"
"Sure. They wait for me. Even if they didn't, I can always make more."
"Okay. Let's go home."
Saturday Morning and Afternoon
Ponch acquired a look of concentration. A second later, the landscape went out, as if a light had simply been turned off behind it, and Kit felt a tug on the leash. He followed it\x97
\x97and they stepped out again into early morning in Kit's backyard: birdsong, dew, the sound of a single station wagon going down the street in front of the house as the newspaper guy threw the morning paper into people's driveways...
Kit took a deep breath of the morning air and relaxed. From above them came an annoyed chattering noise. Ponch wheeled around and began dancing on his hind legs and barking.
"Didn't you just have enough of those?" Kit said. "Shut up; you're going to wake up the whole neighborhood! Come on... We need to go see Tom."
Nita rolled over in her bed that morning, feeling strangely achy. At first she wondered if she was catching a cold; but it didn't seem to be that. Probably it's just from being upset, she thought. Hey, I wonder...
She got up and padded over to the desk, where her manual lay. Nita picked it up and flipped to the back page, hoping to see some long angry rant from Kit. But there was nothing.
She broke out in a sweat at the sight of the page with not a thing on it but the previous two communications. He must be completely furious, she thought. This is gonna be awful... and when Dairine hears about it, she's going to laugh herself sick. I'll probably have to kill her.
97
Nita put the manual down, pulled open a drawer in her dresser and extracted a clean T-shirt, then pulled it on along with yesterday's jeans and turned back to the desk. / wonder what he's up to, though. Maybe he's out working on the water with S'reee.
Nita flipped through to Kit's listing in the directory and glanced at it. Last project: mesolittoral water-quality intervention, for details see reference MSI-B14-/XHU/ Py66384-67/1141-2211/ABX6655/3: other participants, Callahan, Juanita L, hominid / Sol III, S'reee alhruuni-Aoul-mmeiihnhwiii!r, cetacean / Sol HI; intervention status complete /functioning...
Nita's mouth dropped open.
... anentropia rate 0.047255-E8; effectiveness rating 3.5 +/- .10; review scheduled Julian date 2451809.5\x97
Oh, my God. It's working!
The initial reaction of sheer delight at the solution of a problem that had had them all literally running in circles for so long was now drowned by a nearly intolerable wave of combined embarrassment and annoyance.
They got it working without me.
He was right.
I was wrong.
Nita sat there in shock.
/ am so stupid!
Yet she couldn't quite bring herself to believe it. And she was still listed as a participant in the spell. Nita paged back to the section where intervention references were kept, and shortly found a copy of the spell diagram that Kit and S'reee had been using.
Saturday Morning and Afternoon
Nita traced the curves and circles of it, all apparent in an enlarged hologrammatic format when you looked at the page closely. The basic structure of the wizardry was derived broadly from the last pattern she and Kit had worked on together, before they started disagreeing about the details. It was missing any of the extra subroutines she had insisted were absolutely necessary to make the spell work right. The detailed versions of the effectiveness figures were at the bottom of the page, updating themselves as she watched, demonstrating that the water coming out of Jones Inlet was indeed getting cleaner by the second\x97
Nita sat there in the grip of an attack of complete chagrin. What an utter dork I've been, she thought. I'm going straight over there to apologize. No, I'm not going to wait even that long.
She flipped back to the messaging pages, touched the message from Kit to wake up the reply function. "Kit?" she said in the Speech. "Can we talk?"
Send?
"Send it," Nita said.
Then she waited. But to her complete astonishment, the page just flashed once, leaving her message sitting where it was. Message cannot be dispatched at this time. Please try again later.
What?? "How come?"
The notification blanked out, replaced by the words: Addressee is not in ambit. Please try again later.
Nita stared. She had never seen such a description before and didn't have any idea what it meant.
99
She put the manual down on the desk. "Keep trying," Nita said, and went downstairs. It was quiet; there was no smell of anyone having been making breakfast down there. / may be the only one up.
Nita picked up the kitchen phone and dialed Kit's number. It rang a couple of times, then someone picked up. "Hello?"
It was Kit's sister. "Hola, Carmela!"
"'Ola, Nita," said Carmela, in a somewhat odd voice\x97she had her mouth full. There was a pause while she swallowed. "You missed him; he's not here."
"Where'd he go, do you know?"
"Nope. He left a note on the fridge; must've been early... said he was going out to do some wizard thing and he'd be back later."
"Today, you think?"
"Oh yeah, today. If he was gonna be gone longer than tonight, he sure would have told Pop and Mama, and they would've screamed, and I would've heard it."
Nita had to chuckle. "Okay, Mela. If he comes in, tell him I called?"
"Sure, Neets. No problem."
"Thanks. Bye-bye."
"Byeeee..."
Nita hung up. He's out on errantry... but where? I should have been able to find him. It shouldn't matter if he was on the Moon, or even halfway out of the galaxy. His manual still would have taken the message. It's not like the manuals care about light speed, or anything like that.
Saturday Morning and Afternoon
After a few moments Nita went back upstairs to see what the manual might be showing. The last page still hadn't changed.
/ don't believe this, Nita thought. I ought to call Tom and Carl and see what they say. Where is he that the manual can't find him?!
She picked up the manual and started to take it downstairs to the phone with her, then stopped. She would have to tell Tom and Carl what had been going on, and she was too embarrassed.
But where was Kit?
Down the hall Dairine's door opened, and her sister wandered down toward her in the direction of the bathroom, wearing nothing but a huge Fordham T-shirt of their dad's. She looked at Nita vaguely. "What's for breakfast?"
"Confusion," Nita said, rather sourly.
"What?"
"Nothing yet. Nobody's up. And I can't find Kit."
Dairine stopped and stared at her, pushing the hair out of her eyes and yawning. "Why? Where is he?"
"Somewhere the manual can't find him."
"What?"
"Look at this!" Nita was concerned enough to show Dairine her manual, even though it meant she would see the messages above the strange new notification. Dairine looked at the back page and shook her head.
"I've never seen that before," she said. "You sure it's not a malfunction or something?"
Nita snorted. "Have you ever seen a manual malfunction?"
101
"I have to admit," Dairine said slowly, "if I did, I'd get worried... considering What powers them. Come on, let's see if mine's doing the same thing."
Nita followed Dairine to her room and glanced at where the pile of stuff from yesterday had mostly been dumped on the floor. "You'd better take care of this before Mom gets up," Nita said. "She'll have some new and never-before-seen species of cow."
"Plenty of time for that," Dairine said, going over to her desk and knocking one knuckle on the outside of the laptop's case. "She was up till half past forever last night with Dad's stuff."
The laptop sprouted its legs again and stood up on them, stretching them one after another like a centipede that thought it was a cat. "Morning, Spot," Dairine said.
"Mmg," said the laptop in a small scratchy voice.
"Manual functions?"
"Spcfy."
"Messaging," Dairine said.
The laptop popped open its lid, and its screen flickered on, showing the usual apple-without-the-bite logo, then blanking down again. A moment later the operating system herald displayed, a stylized representation of a book open to a small block of text. This was then replaced by a messaging menu, overlaid on a shimmering blue background subtly watermarked with the manual logo. "Main address list," Dairine said. "Test message." The screen blanked. "To Kit Rodriguez. Where are you? Send."
The words displayed themselves on the screen exactly as they had in Nita's manual, blinked out, and
Saturday Morning and Afternoon
then reappeared with a little blue box underneath them in which was written in the Speech, Error 539426010: Recipient is not in ambit. Please resubmit message later.
"Huh," Dairine said. "More information."
The blue box enlarged slightly. No further information available.
"We'll see about that," Dairine muttered. "Thanks, cutie."
"Yr wlcm," said the laptop, and sat down on the desk again, stretching out its legs.
"Doesn't waste his words, does he?" Nita said, smiling.
"He's shy," Dairine said, with a wry expression. "You should hear him when we're alone. Let's try this."
She went over to the sleek cube of the new computer and waved a hand over the top of it. The light behind the apple came on. Nita cocked an ear. "Is its fan broken?"
"No, it doesn't have one. There's just some kind of little chimney that convects out the heat, so it doesn't need a fan."
"Or a plug..."
Dairine grinned, and waved over the top of the silvery case again. A second later the monitor, a suitably slick flat-screen model on a Lucite base, appeared to one side of the main processor case. "Mom may have some problems with that," Nita said.
"Oh, it won't do that when I get all the normal software installed and put it out downstairs. Meantime, I don't see why it should have to sit on the desk when
103
there's umpteen billion cubic parsecs of perfectly good otherspace to stick it in."
On the screen appeared a manual herald like the one that had been displaying on the laptop, but this one had a discreet Greek letter (3 blazoned across the image of the book. Dairine waved once more over the top of the processor case, and the keyboard, also in brushed stainless steel, appeared. "What do you need that for?" Nita asked.
"I type faster than I talk."
"Impossible."
Dairine gave Nita a dirty look and started typing, while Nita looked in interest at the keyboard, the standard North American QWERTY type. "Not much good for the Speech."
Dairine hit the carriage return and shook her head. "Come on, Neets, really." She flicked a finger in the air over the keyboard; the keyboard stretched, and the keys shimmered and reconfigured themselves to display the 418 characters of the Speech. "Eventually we won't need this, but the wireless transparent neuro-translation routines are still in pre-alpha." She looked at Nita with a mischievous expression. "Getting interested finally? I can copy Spot for you and give you his twin, if you like."
"Thanks, but I'll stick with the manual I know."
Dairine shook her head in poorly concealed pity. "Luddite."
"Technodweeb," Nita said. "Call me sentimental. I like books. They don't crash."
Saturday Morning and Afternoon
"Huh," Dairine said, as the monitor blanked and then brought up a long, long list. Dairine glanced over at Spot. "You wanna pass it that last error?"
A moment later that same little blue screen appeared on the monitor. "Right," Dairine said. She glanced over her shoulder at Nita. "Sometimes the beta shows background information that the normal release version doesn't have in it yet, or doesn't routinely release. Any additional information on this?" she said to the desktop machine.
The blue box was partly overlapped by another one, in a lighter shade of blue. It contained the words:
For accurate and secure message storage and delivery, manual messaging functions require each party's manual to supply a coordinate based on the intersection between each wizard's personal description in the Speech and his present physical location in a given universe. Message dispatch and storage cannot be achieved when one or both addressees are in transit or experiencing transitory states between universes. Please remessage when the condition no longer obtains.
"Oh, well, I guess that's okay, then," Dairine said in astonishment heavily tinged with irony. She looked at Nita. "Another universe? That's normally not a transit you make without permission from seriously high up."
"Yeah," Nita said. She opened her manual again and paged through to where Kit's status report was.
Dairine hit a couple of keys; the monitor changed to show the same view. Under the listing for the water wizardry, Kit's status report said:
105
Present project: access-routine investigation and stabilization, training assignment with adjunct talent; situation presently in development. Detail reference: in abeyance due to possible Heisenberg-related effects; update expected c. Julian day 2451796.6.
"Adjunct?" Dairine muttered.
The thought went through Nita like a spear: He's working with someone else! At first it seemed ridiculous. But considering how I treated him... why shouldn't he want to work with other people? I've brought this on myself. Idiot! Idiot!
"Whatever else is going on," Dairine said, "the Powers That Be know about it. Look, here's an authorization code. They must have some way of keeping tabs on him if They've even got a projected update time in there. Point six... that's after dinner, I guess. Try again then."
Nita closed her manual, feeling slightly relieved. "Yeah..."
"But Neets, look," Dairine said, "if you're worried, why not just try to shoot him a thought? No matter what the manual's doing, it's not like your brain is broken."
"Unusual sentiment from you," Nita said.
Dairine's smile was slightly sardonic. "So maybe I'm mellowing in my old age," she said. There was more of an edge than usual on the expression, but Nita got the feeling it wasn't directed at her... for a change.
She sat down on the bed, pushing the area rug around with her feet. "Never mind. If he's in another universe, I doubt I've got the range to reach him."
Saturday Morning and Afternoon
"Probably you're right," Dairine said. "But that's not the reason you're not going to try, is it?"
Nita looked at her sister and found Dairine regarding her with an expression that actually could have been described as understanding. "You're afraid you're gonna find that he's shut you out on purpose," Dairine said, "and you couldn't stand it."
Nita didn't say anything. Dairine glanced away, looking at the computer, and hit a key to clear the screen.
"Well...," Nita said at last, "lately it's been harder than usual to hear him thinking, anyway. And he's been having the same trouble with me."
There were things that that could mean for wizards, especially if they'd been working closely together for some time... and Nita knew Dairine understood the implications. "Neets," Dairine said at last, "if you're really that worried, you should take the chance, anyway. It's better than sitting here busting a gut."
"I hate it when you're right," Nita said finally.
"Which is always," Dairine said, "but never mind; I'm used to it by now." She went back to tapping at the keyboard.
Nita let out a long breath and closed her eyes.
Kit?
Nothing.
Kit? Where are you?!
Still nothing. Nita opened her eyes, as upset with herself, now, as with the situation. She must have sounded completely pitiful and helpless, if he'd heard her.
But I don't think he did. And that by itself was
107
strange. Even when you called someone mind to mind and they refused contact, there was always a sense that they were still there. This time there was no such sense. And the manual, as Nita opened it once more to the page she'd marked, and looked at it again, still reported Kit as out there, doing something....
"Nothing?" Dairine said.
"Not a refusal," Nita said, trying to keep relief out of her voice. "Just... nothing. Maybe he really is just out of range."
Dairine nodded. "Just have to wait till he gets back, then."
Nita sighed and headed downstairs. As she came into the dining room, she heard someone in the kitchen. Turning the corner, she saw that it was her mother, standing there by the counter and looking bleary as she drank a mug of tea and gazed out the window.
"Mom, you look pooped!" Nita said.
Her mother laughed. "I guess. Even after I went to bed last night I had numbers going around and around in my head... Took me a while to get to sleep. Never mind, I'll have a nap before dinner. Speaking of which, where has Kit been the past day or so?"
Nita tried to think of what to say. Her mother glanced at her, glanced away again. "Just so I can keep the leftovers from piling up," her mother said. "I just like to know when I'm supposed to be cooking for five. You think he might be along tonight?"
"I don't know for sure," Nita said. "I'll tell you when I find out."
Saturday Morning and Afternoon
"Okay. I'm going to the shop later, if you want me." Her mom had another drink of tea, then put the mug aside. "Some paperwork was missing from what your dad gave me yesterday, and I need to go root around in what he calls a filing system. Did we miss anything from shopping last night?"
"I think we need more milk."
"I think we need to buy your sister a cow," her mother said, and went off to get dressed.
Nita went up to her room to kill some time until she could reach Kit. It was annoying to be mad at someone, but it was even worse to discover that you were wrong to be mad at them, and worse yet not to be able to apologize to them and get it over with. I'm never gonna, make this mistake again!
Or at least I sure hope I won't... because it just hurts too much.
When Kit got over to Tom and Carl's place with Ponch, he wasn't surprised to find Tom already working\x97sitting out on the patio in jeans and T-shirt and a light jacket, typing away on his portable computer at the table next to the big square koi pond. "It's the only quiet time I get before the phone starts ringing," Tom said, letting Kit in the side gate. "Come on in, tell me what you found..."
Over a cup of tea, while Ponch sprawled under the table, Kit described what Ponch had been doing, and Tom looked at the "hard" report in his Senior's version of the manual, which was presently about the size of a phone book. Tom shook his head, turning over pages
109
and reading what Kit could see even from across the table was a very abstruse analysis indeed, in very small print.
"This is a new one on me," he said at last. "I'll ask Carl to have a look later; the worldgating and timeslid-ing end of things is more his specialty. But I'm not even sure that what Ponch is doing is either of those. And I can't find any close cognates to this kind of behavior in any other wizards' reports."
"Really?" Kit said. "How far does that go back?"
"All the way," Tom said absently. "Well, nearly. Some of the material before the first hundredth of a second of the life of this universe is a little sketchy. Privacy issues, possibly."
He shook his head and closed the book. "Kit, I'm not sure where you were. I'm not sure it can even be classified as a where, as a physical universe that, given the right geometries, can be described in terms of its direction and distance from other neighboring universes. Ponch's place might be another dimension, another continuum even, completely out of the local sheaf of universes. Or an entirely different state of being, not physical the way we understand it at all." He shrugged. "He's found something very unusual that's going to take some exploring before we begin to understand it. At least your whole experience is stored in the manual, and you'll want to add notes to it later. It'll help the other wizards who'll be starting analysis on it."
"I thought your version of the manual was going to be able to explain this."
Tom leaned back. "There's never any guarantee of
Saturday Morning and Afternoon
that. We're told new things about the universe all the time. But we're not routinely told what they mean. Wizardry is like science that way. We're expected to figure out the meaning of the raw data ourselves."
"So what do I do?"
"Well, what were you thinking of doing?"
"What Ponch suggested," Kit said. "Going into that...that 'state,' I guess, and seeing if I could do what he was doing: make things."
"Probably not a bad idea," Tom said. "You seem to have come out of this all right... but don't get careless. Exploratory wizardry can be dangerous, even though you are working for the Good Guys."
The patio door slid open, and there was Carl, in jeans and flip-flops and an NYPD T-shirt. "I heard voices," he said.
"Sorry, we didn't mean to disturb you\x97"
"Not your voices," Carl said, rueful. "The voices of certain fur-bearing persons who're in the kitchen right now, eating anything that doesn't run away fast enough."
"Dog biscuits!" Ponch said, and immediately got up and went over to jump on Carl in a neighborly way.
"Go on in. They'll show you where the box is," Carl said, and Ponch ran into the house. "If there's anything they know, it's that."
"Where's ours!" came a chorus of voices from the koi pond.
"It's too early. And you're all overweight, anyway," Carl said, sitting down at the table.
Ill
A noise of boos and bubbly razzes came from the pond.
"Everybody's a critic," Carl said. "What have we got?"
"Take a look," Tom said, and pushed his copy of the manual over to Carl.
"Huh," Carl said after a moment's reading. Then he looked over his shoulder in the direction of the continuing racket. "Will you guys hold it down?" He glanced over at Kit. "See, if you'd waited half an hour, you could have had all the fish breath you wanted."
Kit laughed. "What do you make of this?" Tom said.
Carl shook his head. "Once again, the universes remind us of their most basic law; they're not only stranger than we imagine, they're stranger than we can imagine. Which is what makes them so much fun." He turned a page. "I really don't understand this, but there are a couple of people I can call later. You going to go back there?" he said to Kit.
"Yeah, when I get back home."
"All right. Try an experiment. Try to affect the space where you find yourself, the way Ponch did, and see how that works. But also, see if you can bring something back with you. It doesn't have to be anything big. A leaf, a pebble. But something to analyze might help us determine the nature of the space, or whatever, that it comes from."
"Just test it first to make sure it's not antimatter," Tom said.
"Uh, yeah," Kit said. He had no desire to be totally annihilated.
Saturday Morning and Afternoon
"It's just a thought," Carl said. "Antimatter universes are well outnumbered by orthomatter ones, but you can't tell just by looking."
"I'll make a note," Kit said.
"Anything from Nita?" said Tom.
"Uh... not yet," Kit said. "I think, besides whatever she's working on, she may be wanting to take a little holiday from group spelling. We were having a rough time there for a while."
"Happens all the time," Carl said, leaning back in his chair. "You get stuck at different stages of mastery, and things can get a little bumpy. It passes, as a rule. But it can be tough when one partner or member of a group is working faster than the other, or in a different paradigm."
Kit thought about that. "Look... do you guys ever fight?"
Carl and Tom looked at each other in astonishment, and then at Kit, and both laughed. "Oh, lord! Constantly!" Tom said. "And it's not just about the joint practice, either. There aren't enough hours in the day for all the stuff we have to deal with. Finding time just to be friends can be tough, but it has to be made... and when we don't make it, we get sore at each other more easily."
"It always came so naturally with Neets," Kit said. "I guess maybe I didn't think much about having to work on it."
"Believe it, you have to," said Carl. "And then we have what we laughably call 'normal lives' as well. I
113
have a job and an office to go to, Tom has to sit here and hit his deadlines, and there are bills to pay and work to do around the house and everything else. But first and foremost comes the wizardry, and keeping it part of 'normal life' is always a challenge. Sure, we bite each other sometimes. Sometimes it takes a while to patch things up. Don't let it throw you. But don't let it take too long, either."
"No," Kit said. "It's funny. I'm glad I got this last job done. It's useful. But now I don't know what to do next. And Neets always knows; she always has an idea for something else that needs doing. Sometimes it drives me nuts. Now it feels weird not to have her bugging me about 'the next thing.'"
"You'll work it out," Carl said. "Sorting out the details of your practice in the early part of your wizardly career is the exciting part."
"Yeah." Kit got up. "I'll let you know how it comes out."
"Right."
He recovered Ponch from pigging out on dog biscuits and walked home from Tom and Carl's, giving Ponch a chance to run ahead and lose some of the excitement. The route took Kit past Nita's, not entirely accidentally. He knew that sometimes she got up early. But all the curtains at her house were still drawn, all the doors were closed, and the car was in the garage. Kit reached into his jacket pocket, slipped his hand around the manual. There was no fizz about its cover.
He sighed and went on by, and a few minutes later
Saturday Morning and Afternoon
they were back at Kit's house. It was still quiet inside as he went down the driveway and into the back, and he and Ponch took themselves into the back of the yard, among the sassafras trees, where they were out of view from the Macarthurs' and Kings' houses.
"You ready?" Kit said to Ponch.
"Let's go!"
And they stepped together once more into the dark__
For Nita, the afternoon took its own sweet time going by. There was still no sign of Kit. Her mother had gone off to the shop after lunch, and Dairine went off, too, and took Spot with her. Nita sighed and tried to watch TV, but there was nothing on. She tried to do some work with the manual, but every time she touched it, its cover was still and fizzless under her hands, and she put it down as quickly as she picked it up. She even dallied with the idea of doing some work on a science report that was due in a couple of weeks, but the thought of actually starting it before she needed to was repulsive. When I first got into wizardry, I'd never have thought it was possible to be bored again, Nita thought, but it seems that a wizard really can do anything, given enough time.
Around four o'clock she was back in her bedroom, having just finished a bologna sandwich, when she heard a whoomp! of displaced air in the backyard. Nita looked hurriedly out the back window but saw that it was only Dairine, with Spot spidering along behind
her. She sighed, slumped a little, and took down a book to read.
She had read no more than a page or two when Dairine came in, looking out of sorts. "Where've you been?" Nita asked, chucking the book away, since it was obvious she wasn't going to get any reading done, either.
"Europa."
"Again?"
Dairine frowned. "Neets," she said wearily, and sat on her bed, "I'm having some problems."
"You?"
"Please," Dairine said. She was staring at the bedspread as if it were written over with the secrets of the universe instead of a slightly faded stars-and-moons pattern. After a while she said in a low voice, as if embarrassed, "I'm not getting the results I was getting a while ago."
Nita pushed back from her desk and folded her arms, putting her feet up. This was a problem she'd come to know all too well. "Dair, it happens to all of us. You get a little older...you lose your initial edge and your first big blast of power, and start feeling your way to where your specialty's going to be. It's not always what you first thought it'd be. Tom says it's real common for a first specialty to shift, and for your power levels to jump around a lot when you're new to the Art."
Her sister sat there, still staring at the quilt. This worn-down look wasn't something Nita was used to
Saturday Morning and Afternoon
seeing in her sister. Dairine's energy levels were usually such that you wanted to hook her up to wires and make serious money by selling power to the electric company. "I don't care if it is normal," Dairine said. "I hate it."
"You think you're the only one? I wasn't wild about my first flush wearing off, either. But you get used to it."
"Why do we have to get used to it?" Dairine burst out. "What good am I if I'm not effective?"
"You mean, what good are you if you can't solve every problem you come up against in three seconds?" Nita said. "Well, obviously, none at all. Guess you'd better go straight to the bathroom and flush yourself."
Dairine stared at her sister. "Or find a black hole and jump in," Nita said, leaning back and closing her eyes. "Tom says there's a lot of interest in the time-dilation effects, especially on the middle-sized ones. Be sure to file a report with the Powers when you get back. Assuming this universe is still here."
Nita waited for the explosion. There wasn't one. She opened her eyes again to find Dairine staring at her as if she were something from Mars. Actually, Dairine had stared at things from Mars with a lot less astonishment.
"What?" Dairine said.
Nita had to smile, even though Dairine's whining was annoying her. "Sorry. I was going to say, you remind me of me when I was your age."
Dairine made a face. "There's a horrible thought."
117
She wrapped her arms around her knees, and put her face down against them. "The last thing I want is to be that normal again." She produced an elaborate shudder, turning normal into a swear word.
"You want to watch that, Dari," Nita said. "Just because we're wizards doesn't mean we're any better than 'normal' people. The minute you start acting like there's a 'them' and an 'us,' you're in trouble. The only thing that makes wizards different is that we have the power to do more than usual to help. And helping other people, as part of keeping the world running, is the only reason the power exists in the first place." It was a lesson Nita had learned at some cost, having done enough dumb things in her time until she got it straight.
Dairine gave Nita a noncommittal look. "Edgy, aren't we? Still nothing from Kit?"
Nita made a face. "No. But just let it sit for the time being, okay? Meanwhile, what was their problem? The amoebas or whatever they are?"
"They call themselves hnlt," Dairine said. "And how they manage to do that when they've only got one cell each, I don't know."
" 'Life knows its way,'" Nita said, quoting a proverb commonplace to wizards in more than one star system. "And personality arrives right behind it. Sooner than you'd think, a lot of the time."
"Yeah. Well, they have this\x97I mean, there's a\x97" Then Dairine made a wry face at how ineffective English was for describing this kind of problem. She
Saturday Morning and Afternoon
dropped into the Speech for a couple sentences' worth of description of something that seemed to be happening to the gravity on Europa. Apparently the sea bottom far down under the surface ice was being cata-strophically shifted in ways that were destroying some of the hnlt habitats.
After a moment, Nita nodded. "That's a nasty one. So what did you do?"
Dairine looked glum. "I suggested they wait a little while and see what happens," she said. "The Sun's real active now, and the activity is pushing Jupiter's atmosphere around a lot harder than usual, even the densest parts down deep. That's what's causing the gravitational and magnetic anomalies. It'll probably quiet down by itself when the sunspot cycle starts to taper off."
"Makes sense. Good call."
"But Neets, what's the point") I couldn't do anything. I couldn'tl Only a few months ago I could\x97 I could do everything up to and including pushing planets around. And now, because I can't, a lot of the bnlt are going to die before the Sun quiets down. All I can do is help them relocate their habitats elsewhere on Europa. But those other places are going to be just as vulnerable. No matter what I do, I'm not going to be able to save them all..."
Nita shook her head; not that she didn't feel sorry for her sister. "Dari, it's just the way things go. You started at a higher-than-usual power level, so you're having a bigger-than-usual crash."
"Why don't you try finding some more awful way of putting that?" Dairine muttered. "Take your time."
119
Nita understood how Dairine felt; she'd been down this road herself. "You'll be finding your next few years' working-level in a while. But as for the way you were last month..." Nita sighed at the memory of the way she'd been when she got started. "Entropy's running. The energy runs out of everything... even us. We have to learn not to blow it all over the landscape, that's all."
Dairine was silent for a few moments. Finally she leaned against the wall and nodded. "I guess I'll just have to keep working on it. Where's Mom?"
"Late," Nita said. "She's probably still looking for Dad's paperwork. She said he started burying it all in those old carnation boxes in the back again."
"Uh-oh. And after she got him the new filing cabinets." Dairine snickered. "I bet he got yelled at."
They heard someone pulling into the driveway. Nita cocked an ear at her bedroom window, which was right above the driveway, and could tell from the sound that it was her dad's car. Her mom had walked to town. Nita glanced at the clock. It was a little before five, the time their dad usually shut the store on Saturdays. "There they are. Bet he closed up early to get her to stop giving him grief."
The back door opened, closed again. Nita got up, yawning; even after the sandwich, dinner was beginning to impinge on her mind, and her stomach was making sounds that could have passed for a polite greeting on Rirhath B. "Mom say anything to you about what she was going to make tonight? Maybe we can get a head start."
"I don't remember," Dairine said as they headed
Saturday Morning and Afternoon
through the living room. This answer was no surprise; Dairine's normal response to food was to eat it first and ask questions later.
"Huh," Nita said. "Dad\x97"
She stopped. Her father stood in the kitchen, looking down at the counter by the stove as if he expected to find something there, but the counter was bare, and her father's expression was odd. "You forget something, Daddy?" Nita said.
"No," he said. And then Nita saw his face working not to show what it felt, his hands not so much resting on the edge of the counter as holding it, holding on to it, and heard his voice, which pushed its way out through a throat tight with fear.
"Where's Mom?" Dairine said.
Nita's stomach instantly tied itself into a horrible knot. "Is she all right?" she said.
"She's\x97" her father said. And then immediately after that, "No. Oh, honey\x97"
Dairine pushed her way up beside Nita, her face suddenly as pale as her father's. "Daddy, wbere's Mom}\"
"She's in the hospital." He turned to them, but he didn't let go of the counter, still hanging on to it. As his eyes met Nita's, the fear behind them hit her so hard that she almost staggered. "She's very sick, they think\x97"
He stopped, not because he didn't know what to say, but because he refused to say it, to think it\x97it was impossible. Nonetheless Nita heard it, as her dad heard it, repeating over and over in his head:
They think she might die.
Saturday Afternoon and Evening
IN A PLACE WHERE directions and distances made no sense, Kit and Ponch stood in the endless, soundless dark, the leash spell hanging loose between them and glowing with silent power.
So here we are. You feel okay?
I feel fine.
So what should I make?
Anything, Ponch said, as he had before.
Kit thought about that... and discovered that he couldn't decide what to do first. Typical, he thought. Presented with the possibility to create any thing you can think of, your mind goes blank.
He tried to take a breath and found that his breathing now seemed to be working properly. "Am I getting used to this place?" Kit said softly in the Speech, and found that he could actually hear himself.
No answer; but then if one had come, he'd have jumped out of his skin.
Saturday Afternoon and Evening
"Okay," he said then. "Lights..."
And suddenly Kit found himself standing unsupported in the midst of interstellar glory. "Wow," he said softly. He and Ponch were apparently somewhere in the fringes of a gigantic globular cluster, all the nearby darkness blazing with stars of every possible color\x97and the farther darkness was peppered with not just thousands but hundreds of thousands of galaxies, little globes and ovals and spirals everywhere, a megacluster of the kind that astronomers were sure existed but had never seen.
It's bright, Ponch said.
"No argument there," said Kit, as he wondered why producing all this had been so easy. He was used to wizardry taking a good deal more effort. Is this even wizardry? he wondered. It had needed no construction of spells, no careful and laborious plugging in of words and variables, and no sudden drain of energy after the wizardry was fueled from your own power and turned loose. That last factor was what made Kit mistrust this process. He was used to the concept that every wizardry had its price, and one way or another, you paid; and its corollary: that any wizardry that doesn't charge you a decent admission fee usually isn't worth anything.
All the same, it would be smart to play around in here a little and see what it was worth. Kit also thought he could guess why Carl wanted him to try to bring back some small physical artifact. It would confirm whether or not this space was simply some kind of il-
123
lusion or mirage, amusing but otherwise not terribly useful.
"Okay," he said, "let's take this from the top. A sun, first..."
And one appeared, though he hadn't even asked for it in the Speech: a deep yellow-orange star, a vast, roiling, heaving landscape of blinding flame, directly below his feet. For a second Kit flinched at the roar and turmoil of burning gas beneath him, all dancing with prominences and loops and arches of radiant plasma\x97 inexhaustible fountains of fire half a million miles high, leaping away from the star's seething limb and pouring themselves back into the surface again in slow-motion grace. In vacuum you wouldn't normally get sound, I guess, Kit thought. But he seemed to be in some kind of peculiar rapport with this space that let him sense things he ordinarily wouldn't, and the tearing basso wind-roar of superheated ions blasting upward past him was strangely satisfying. Ponch, sitting beside him, squinted down at the ravening brilliance but didn't comment.
"Not bad, huh?" Kit said.
Ponch yawned. "The squirrels are more fun."
"You've got a one-track mind," Kit said. "Okay, now we need a planet..."
And the star receded into the distance, reducing itself to proper sunlike size. Below Kit was his planet, all covered in cloud, muttering softly to itself as it rotated, already coasting away from them along its orbit. Kit thought he could actually feel the heat pouring off it, a
Saturday Afternoon and Evening
feverish sensation. A lot of heat trapped under those clouds, he thought. It's a Ksupergreenhouse," like Venus... There was no telling how big this world was, without anything to give him a frame of reference. Have to go down there and take a closer look, Kit thought\x97
\x97and suddenly he was standing on a rocking, shaking, stony surface. All around him rocks tumbled down low cracked cliffs, and a wind as brutal as the solar one but laden with a stinging drizzle of acid instead of fire shrieked past him. In a more normal reality, Kit knew this terrible supersonic fog would have eaten the unprotected flesh off his bones in seconds, but here he seemed immune. Because I imagined it?
Kit grinned and waved one hand in front of him airily. "Lose the acid," he said, "lose the wind, lose the clouds." The instant he spoke, the air went clear, fell silent, and the dull, overarching, brassy canopy faded away to dark clarity. The stars showed through again, and the high, hot, golden sun. But sound vanished as well, and it started to get very cold.
"No, no; atmosphere is okay!" Kit said. "Something I can breathe. Landscape..."
Green rolling grassland spread itself away in every direction under a blue, blue sky. Ponch leaped up in delight. "Squirrels!"
"No squirrels," Kit said. "Don't overdo them or you'll get bored." He rubbed his hands together in delight. "You know what this is, Ponch? It's magic-crayon country."
"Crayons? Where?" Ponch had conceived a weird fondness for the taste of crayons when Kit was younger,
125
and had always gone out of his way to steal and eat them.
"Not that way," Kit said, turning around and gazing all about him at the total wilderness. "But if I thought of an elephant with three hairs in its tail here\x97 Uh-ob."
Ponch began barking deafeningly. The elephant, large and purple-gray, as in the original illustration from that old children's book, looked around in surprise, then looked over at Ponch and said, a little scornfully, "Do you have a problem?"
"Sorry," Kit said. "Uh, can I do something for you?"
"Trees are generally better for eating purposes than grass," the elephant said. "A little more variation in the landscape would be nice. And so would company."
Kit thought about that. A second later the grassland looked much more like African veldt, with a scattering of trees and an impressive mountain range in the distance, and another elephant stood next to the first one. They looked each other up and down, twined their trunks together, and walked off into the long grass, swinging their three-haired tails as they went.
Kit paused then, wondering whether they were a boy and a girl, and then wondering whether it mattered. Maybe it's better not to get too hung up on the minor details right now, he thought.
He glanced down at Ponch. "Want to try another one?"
"You sure you don't want to think again about the squirrels?"
"Yes, I'm sure." Kit folded his arms, thinking. He took a step forward, opened his mouth to speak\x97
Saturday Afternoon and Evening
\x97and found he didn't have to do even that. The two of them were standing in a waste littered with reddish rocks; an odd springy green mosslike growth was scattered here and there around them. The strangely foreshortened landscape ran up to a horizon hazed in red-violet dust, where low mountains reared up jagged against an amethyst sky; and so did an outcropping of delicate towers, apparently built of green glass or metal, gleaming faintly in the setting of a small, remote-seeming, pinky-white marble of a sun.
"Yes," Kit said softly. It was Mars, but not the Mars of the real world, which nowadays, as he'd seen for himself, was unfortunately short on cities. This was the romantic Mars of stories written a hundred years ago, where fierce eight-legged thoats ran wild across dead sea bottoms, and displaced, sword-swinging warriors from Earth ran around after very, very scantily clad Martian princesses.
Ponch glanced around, looking for something.
"What?" Kit said.
"No trees."
"You can hold it in till we get home. Come on..."
He took another step forward, thinking. One step and he and Ponch were in the darkness; another, and they were in what looked like New York City but wasn't, because New York City was not under a huge glass dome, floating through space.
"Aha," Ponch said, immediately heading toward a fire hydrant.
"Uh-uh," Kit said. Another few steps and they were in darkness; another step after that, in a landscape all
127
veiled in blowing white, whiteness crunching underfoot, and up against an indigo sky, great crackling curtains of aurora, green and blue and occasionally pinkish red, hissing in the ferociously cold air. Something shuffled past in the blowing snow, some yards away, paused to swing its massive head around toward Kit, looking at him out of little dark eyes: a polar bear. But a polar bear the size of a mammoth....
Ponch jumped and strained at the leash, barking. "Oh, come on; let him live," said Kit, and he took another step, into the dark. Reluctantly, Ponch followed. Kit was getting the rhythm of it now. A few steps in darkness, to do a few moments' worth of thinking... and then one step out into light, into another landscape or vista or place. The last step, this time, and he and Ponch were wading up to Kit's knees and Ponch's neck in some kind of long, harsh-edged beach grass clothing a vista of endless dunes. Off to their right the sea rolled up to a long black beach in an endless muted roar. Kit looked up into the shadow of immense wings going over, ruffling his hair and making the grass hiss around him with their passing\x97one huge shape silhouetted against the twilight, then two, five, twenty, with wings that seemed to stretch across half the sky. They soared in echelon toward a horizon over which a long violet evening was descending, and beyond which the distant and delicate fire of a barred spiral galaxy, seen almost face on, was rising slowly behind a glittering haze of nearer, lesser stars.
He had the hang of it now./## let the mind run free, let the images flow.
Saturday Afternoon and Evening
A few steps more and Kit came out into the middle of a vast plane of what looked like black marble, stretching away to infinity in all directions, and above it light glinted, reflected in the surface: not a sun or a moon, but an artificial light of some kind, almost like a spotlight. Far away, on a patterned place in the floor, small figures stood, some of them human, some not\x97 some of them alien species that Kit had seen before in his travels, others of which he had never seen the like. One moved, then another. There was a pause, and then several moved at once, and one of them vanished. Kit started to go closer, until he saw the great shadowy shapes bending in all around him in the upward-towering dimness, to look more closely at the one piece that seemed to have escaped the game board.
Kit smiled slightly, waved at them, and took another step. The darkness descended, then rose once more on some long, golden afternoon on a rise of land overlooking a lake. A pointy-towered palace lay all sun gilded down by the water, banners flying from every sharp-peaked roof, and knights on horses clattered along a dusty road toward the castle gate, the late sun glittering sharp off lance heads and armor, the colors of the knights' surcoats as vivid as enamel. Another step, quicker, as Kit started pushing the pace: out into the aquamarine light of some underwater place, white sand under his feet, lightwaver playing in broad patterns across it, and an odder, bluer light glimmering against the depths ahead of him as the rippling, ribbony creatures of some alien abyss came up out of shadows ten miles deep to peer curiously at the intruder.
129
Kit found he could do without the darkness between worlds. It was a new vista at every step now, and Ponch padded along beside him on the wizardly leash as calmly as any dog being taken for a walk in the park. Forests of massive trees, all drowned in shadow, bare sand stretching away to impossible distances and suggesting planets much larger than Earth, gleaming futuristic cityscapes covering entire continents; a step, and night under some world's overarching greenish rings, a single voice chanting in the air, like a nightingale saluting them; a step, and the time before dawn in a vast waste of reedy waters reflecting the early peach-pink of the sky, everything still except for the flop of a fish turning, then putting its head up to look thoughtfully at them as they waded past; a step, and the blurring, whirling uncertainty of the vast space between an atom's nucleus and the silvery fog of its innermost electron shell\x97
\x97and a step out into a place where, if he had taken another step, Kit would have fallen some thousands of feet straight down. There, on the top of a mountain imperially preeminent among its fellows, Kit paused, looking down through miles of blue-hazed air at lakes held between neighboring peaks like silent jewels under a rosette of suns\x97three small pinkish stars riding high in a morning sky\x97and all the snow on all the mountains from here to the horizon stained warm rose, so they all looked lit from within. Kit breathed that high chill air\x97 which no one besides him and Ponch had ever breathed before, the air of a world made new that moment\x97and shook his head, smiling the smallest smile.
Saturday Afternoon and Evening
He thought of the darkness. What a place to play. Neets has got to see this.
He stood there looking down on the immense vista for a few moments longer. "We should get back," he said.
"Why?"
"I'm not sure about the time difference yet," Kit said. "And I don't want to worry Mom."
Another thought niggling at the back of Kit's mind was: If this... state. ..is as easy to shape and reshape as it seems, it'd be real easy to get hooked on it. He'd had a phase, a couple years back, when he'd been hooked enough on a favorite arcade game to give himself blisters and blow truly unreasonable amounts of his allowance money in the process. Now Kit remembered that time with embarrassment, thinking of all the hours he'd spent on something that now bored him, and he watched himself, in a casual way, for signs that something similar might happen again.
But I almost forgot. Kit reached down and picked up something from the mossy rocks at his feet: a single flower, a little five-petaled thing like a white star. Kit slipped it into his pocket, and farther in, right down into the space-time claudication, sealing it there. Then he turned around to glance at Ponch\x97the top of the peak was so narrow that they hadn't had room to stand side by side. "Ready?"
"Yes, because I don't think I can hold it in much longer."
Together they stepped straight out into the air, out into the darkness\x97
131
\x97and out into Kit's backyard.
He looked around. Twilight was falling. Guess I was right to be a little concerned about the time, Kit thought. Looks like it wasn't running at the same rate in all those places. Something else to tell Tom...
He took the leash off Ponch, wound up the wizardry, and stuffed it into his pocket. Ponch immediately headed off toward the biggest of the sassafras trees to give it a good "watering."
Kit went into the house. His mother and father were eating; his dad looked up at Kit, raised his eyebrows, and said, "Son, can't you give us a hint on how long you're going to be when you go out on one of these runs? Tom couldn't tell me anything."
"Sorry, Pop," Kit said as he went past his dad, patting him on the shoulder. "I wasn't sure myself. I didn't think it'd be this long, though, and now I know what the problem is... I'll watch it next time."
"Okay. You want some macaroni and cheese?"
"In a minute."
Kit headed up the stairs in a hurry; Ponch hadn't been the only one with "holding it" on his mind. Then he went into his room to check his pocket and was delighted to find the flower right where he'd put it. Kit placed it carefully on his desk, traced a line around it with his finger, and said the six words of a spell that would hold the contents aloof from the local progress of time for twenty-four hours.
This was not a cheap spell, and the pang of the energy drain the spell cost him went straight through him. Kit had to sit down in his desk chair and get his
Saturday Afternoon and Evening
breath back. While he sat there, he reached farther into his pocket, touched his manual... and felt the fizz.
He grinned, pulled it out, paged to the back of it... and let out a long breath. The manual was showing a message that had come in only a few minutes before. / can't talk now. But can we talk later? I've got some apologizing to do.
All right, Kit thought, relieved. She's seen sense at last, and I'm not gonna rub her nose in it. There's too much serious neatness going on here. "Reply," he said to the manual. "Call me anytime: I'm ready."
And he ran down the stairs, exhilarated, to feed Ponch and have his own dinner. Just wait till she sees! Whatever's been going on with her, this is gonna take her mind off it.
I can't wait.
Saturday Evening
How SHE AND DAIRINE got their dad into the dining room and sat him down, Nita couldn't afterward remember, except for a flash of horror at the awful topsy-turviness of things. It was the parents who were supposed to be strong when the kids were scared. But now there were just the three of them, sitting there close, all of them equally scared together. Her father was hanging on to his control, and Nita held on to hers as much out of her own fear as out of sympathy; if she broke down, he might, too.
"She collapsed as she was leaving the store," her father said, staring at the table. "I thought she was kneeling down to look at one of the plants in the window, you know how she would always fuss over the display not being just right. She just seemed to kneel down... and then she leaned against the doorsill. And she didn't get up."
Saturday Evening
"What was it?" Dairine cried. "What happened to her?"
"They're not sure. She just passed out, and she wouldn't wake up. The ambulance came, and we took her over to the county hospital. They did some physical tests, and then they X-rayed her chest and her head, and put her in the ICU..." Her father trailed off. Nita saw the frightened look in his eyes as he relived some memory that terrified him. "They said they'd call when they had some news."
"I'm not waiting for that!" Dairine said. "We have to go to the hospital. Right now!" She turned as if intending to go get her jacket.
Her father caught hold of her. "Not right now, honey. The doctor told me that they need a few hours to get her stable. She's okay, but they need to do some tests, and\x97"
"Dad," Nita said.
He looked at her.
The terror in his eyes was awful, worse than what Nita was feeling. She wanted to grab him and hold him and pat his back and say, "It's going to be all right." But she had no idea whether it was going to be all right or not. Nita settled for grabbing him and holding him, and Dairine, too.
Then they began to wait.
The time until they went to the hospital passed in a kind of horrible disturbed silence, most of the disturbance coming from the phone, as it rang and rang and rang again, and every time, Nita's father lunged for it, hoping it was the hospital, and every time, it wasn't.
135
There were always people on the other end who'd heard from someone they knew about Nita's mom or had seen the ambulance at the shop. Every time Nita's dad had to explain to someone what had happened, he got more upset.
"Daddy, stop answering itl" Nita cried at one point.
"They're your mother's friends" was all he would say. "And mine. They have a right to know. And besides, what if the hospital calls?" And there was no arguing with that.
"Let us answer it," Dairine said.
"No," said their dad. "Things are hard enough for you two. You let me handle it." The phone rang again, and he went to answer it.
After that, it seemed that the phone just went on ringing all evening.
Nita was terrified. She wasn't used to not knowing what was happening, not being able to do anything\x97 and her shock was such that she wasn't even able to make any kind of plan about what to do next. Dairine paced around the house like a caged creature, her face alternately frightened and furious, and she wouldn't talk to anybody, not even Spot, who crouched mutely near one of the chairs in the living room and simply watched her go back and forth. Nita felt actively sorry for it but didn't know what to do; Spot's relationship was exclusively with Dairine, and she didn't know how it would take to being comforted by someone else.
If comforted is even the word, Nita thought, because I wouldn't know what to say or do to make it
Saturday Evening
comfortable... any more than I know what to say to Dairine. Or Dad. That was the worst of it: not being able to do anything for either of them. Again and again, after her dad hung up the phone, that deadly quiet would descend, emphasizing the voice that was not there, all of a sudden. And then the phone would ring into the silence again... and Nita felt certain that if it rang once more, she'd scream.
But finally the hospital called. Nita watched her father answer, his face naked in its changes, shifting every second between fear and uncertainty and greater fear. "Yes. This is he. Yes." He paused, turning away from where Nita sat at the dining-room table.
"She is?"
Nita's heart seized.
"Uh, good."
She breathed again. And I don't even know why; I don't even know what's happening!
"Yes...sure we can. About half an hour. Yes. Thanks."
He hung up, turned to Nita. Dairine was standing there by the living-room door, as intently as Nita had been. "She's still in intensive care," her dad said, "but they say she's stable now, whatever that means. Let's go."
Shortly, Nita found herself walking into a setting entirely too familiar to her from too many TV shows: all the people in pastel uniforms with stethoscopes hanging around their necks and shoved into their breast pockets, all the white jackets, the metal beds and
137
the stretcher-trolleys in the corridors, people going places in a hurry and doing important but inexplicable things. What the TV shows had never gotten across, and what now struck itself deeply into Nita's mind, was the smell of the place. It wasn't a bad smell. It was clean enough... but that cleanliness was cold, a chilly distancing scent of disinfectant and other chemicals. The faces of the people working there were kind, mostly, but a lot of them had a strange preoccupied quality, unlike the faces of the actors on the TV shows. These people weren't acting.
Nita and Dairine stuck close to their father as they made their way through the hospital corridors and to the reception desk, where someone could tell them where to go. "They've moved her out of ICU, Mr. Cal-lahan," the lady at the desk said. "She's over in Neurology now. If you go down that hall and turn right\x97"
Her father nodded and led them off down the hall. About three minutes' walking brought them through swinging doors and up to a nurses' station.
One of the nurses there, a large, cheerful-looking lady in a pink scrub-style uniform, with her brown hair pulled back tight in a bun, looked up as they approached. "Mr. Callahan?"
"Yes."
"The doctor would like to see you\x97that's Dr. Kashiwabara, she's the senior neurologist. If you can go into that room across the hall and wait for a few minutes, she'll be with you shortly."
They went into the plain little room\x97white walls, beige tile floor, noisy orange sofa that was also literally
Saturday Evening
noisy, with plastic-covered cushions that wheezed when you sat down on them\x97and waited, in silence. Nita's dad put an arm around her and Dairine, and Nita hoped she didn't look as stiff with fear as she felt. 7 can't believe this, she thought, bizarrely angry with herself. I'm so scared, I can't even think. I 'wasn't this afraid when I thought a shark might eat me! And this isn't even about me. It's someone else\x97
But that makes it worse. That was true, too. There'd been times when Kit was in some bad spot, and the terror had risen up and had nearly choked the breath out of her. And that was just Kit\x97
Just! said the back of her mind in shock. Nita shook her head. Kit was so important to her... but he wasn't her mother.
The door opened, and the sound made them all jump. "Mr. Callahan?" said the little woman in the white coat who was standing there. She was extremely petite and pretty, with short black hair, and had calm, knowledgeable eyes that for some reason immediately put Nita more at ease. "I'm sorry to have kept you waiting. These are your daughters?"
"Nita," said Nita's dad, "and Dairine."
"I'm pleased to meet you." She shook their hands and sat down on the couch across from them.
"Doctor, how's my wife? Is she any better?"
"She's resting," said the doctor. "I don't want to alarm you, but she had several minor seizures after we admitted her, and sedation was necessary to break the cycle and allow us to find out what's going on."
"Do you know?"
139
The doctor looked at the chart she was carrying, though she didn't open it. "We have some early indications, but first I want to talk to you about some things we didn't have time to discuss while we were admitting Mrs. Callahan. Has she been having any physical problems lately?"
"Physical problems\x97"
"Double vision, or problems with her sight? Headaches? Any trouble with coordination\x97a little more clumsiness than usual, perhaps?"
"She's been saying she needed to get reading glasses," Dairine said softly.
Nita looked at her dad. "Daddy, she's been taking a lot of aspirin lately. I didn't realize until just now."
Their father looked stricken. "She hadn't mentioned anything to me," he said to the doctor. "The hours I've been working lately, sometimes the kids have been seeing more of her than I have."
Dr. Kashiwabara nodded. "All right. I'll be going over these issues with Mrs. Callahan myself when she's more lucid. But what you've told me makes sense in terms of what we've found so far. There's been time to do an X ray, anyway, and there seems to be a small abnormal growth at the base of one of the frontal lobes of her brain."
Nita swallowed.
"What kind of growth?" her dad said.
"We don't know yet," said Dr. Kashiwabara. "I've scheduled her for a PET scan this evening, and an MRI scan tomorrow morning; those should tell us what we need to know."
Saturday Evening
"This is a brain tumor we're talking about," said Nita's father, his voice shaking. "Isn't it?"
Dr. Kashiwabara looked at him, then nodded. "What we need to do is find out what kind it is," she said, "so that we can work out how best to treat it. What we do know at this point is that the tumor seems to have grown large enough to put pressure on some nearby areas of Mrs. Callahan's brain. That's what caused the seizures. We've medicated her to prevent any more. She's going to be pretty woozy when you see her; please don't be concerned about that by itself. For the time being, while we run the tests, she's going to have to stay very quiet to keep excess pressure from building up in her skull and brain. It means she needs to stay flat on her back in bed, even if she feels like she's able to get up."
"For how long?" Dairine said.
"Depending on how the tests go, it may be only a couple of days," Dr. Kashiwabara said. "We'll do the scans that I mentioned, and then there'll have to be a biopsy of the growth itself\x97we'll remove a tiny bit of tissue and test it to see what kind it is. After that, we'll know what our next move needs to be."
The doctor folded her hands and rubbed them together a little, then looked up. "I'll be doing that procedure myself," she said. "I don't want to trouble your wife about signing the permissions, Mr. Callahan. Maybe we can take care of that before you leave."
"Yes," Nita's dad said, hardly above a whisper, "of course."
"I want you to call me if you have any questions at
141
all," Dr. Kashiwabara said, "or any concerns. I may not be able to get back to you immediately\x97I have a lot of other people to take care of\x97but I promise you I will always call you back. Okay?"
"Yes. Thank you."
"All right," said the doctor, and got up. "Why don't you go see her now? But, please, keep it brief. The seizures will have been very fatiguing and confusing for her, and she won't be fully recovered from them until tomorrow. Come with me; I'll show you the way."
They walked down the corridor together, and Dr. Kashiwabara led them into a room where there were four of those steel beds: two of them empty, the third with a cloth curtain pulled partway around it, under which they could see a nurse in white shoes and pink nursing sweats doing something or other. In the fourth bed, beyond the partway-pulled curtain, their mom lay under light covers, with one arm strapped to a board, and an IV running into that arm. She was in a hospital gown, and someone had tied her hair back and put it up under a paper cap. Her eyes suddenly looked sunken to Nita; it was the same tired look she had been wearing this morning, but much worse. Why didn't I notice? Nita's heart cried. Why didn't I see something was wrong?!
"Mrs. Callahan?" said Dr. Kashiwabara.
It took Nita's mom's eyes a few moments to open, and then they seemed to have trouble focusing. "What... oh." She moistened her lips. "Harry?"
It was as if she couldn't see him properly. "I'm here, honey," he said, and Nita was astonished at how strong
Saturday Evening
he sounded. He took her hand and sat in the chair by the bed. "And the girls are here, too. How're you feeling?"
There was a long pause. "Like... bats."
Nita and Dairine looked at each other in poorly concealed panic. "Baseball bats," their mother said. "Very sore."
"Like somebody was hitting you with baseball bats, you mean?" Nita said.
"Yeah."
From the seizures, Nita thought. Her mother turned her head toward her, across from her dad. "Oh, honey...," she said, "I'm sorry..."
"What're you sorry for, Mom? This isn't your fault!" Nita said. And even as she said it, she knew exactly whose fault it was.
There was only one of the Powers Who at the beginning of things had insisted on inventing something never contemplated before in the universe: entropy, disease... death. That Lone Power had been her enemy more than once, but suddenly it seemed to Nita that she hadn't done It nearly as much damage as she should have.
Dairine, next to Nita, leaned over the bed. "Mom, why didn't you tell us your head was hurting you?"
"Honey, I did." She shook her head on the pillow. "I thought... I thought it was stress." She smiled. "Seems I miscalculated..."
She drifted off then, her eyes closing. Nita and Dairine exchanged a glance. Nita took her mom's hand and closed her eyes, trying something she had never
143
tried with her mother. She slipped her consciousness a little way into her mother's body, gingerly, carefully. Without a wizardry specifically built to the purpose, she could get nothing clear\x97just a fuzzy, muzzy feeling, a faint vague pain at the edge of things, an odd sense of dislocation...
... and one other thing. A small something. A lot of small somethings that were not her mom. They were all gathered together into something little and hot and strange, burning against the cooler, "normal" background: something alien... and malevolent.
Nita gulped, and opened her eyes. / could be wrong. I didn't do that exactly by the book. But boy... will I, later.
Her mother opened her eyes. "I don't want you to worry," she said, very clearly.
Her dad actually managed to laugh. "Listen to you," he said. "Worrying about us, as usual. You concentrate on getting rested up, and help these people do whatever they need to do."
"Don't have much choice," Nita's mother said. "Got me outnumbered." She closed her eyes again.
Nita met her dad's eyes across the bed. "We should go," he said softly. "Sleep's probably the best thing for her."
"Mom," Dairine said, "we'll see you tomorrow, okay? You have a nap."
" 'nt to extremes... to get one," her mother whispered. "Sorry."
They sat there for a few minutes more, saying nothing. Finally one of the nurses looked in the door at
Saturday Evening
them, put his finger to his lips, then gestured out into the hall with his head and raised his eyebrows.
Nita got up, bringing Dairine with her. "Dad...," she said.
His eyes had been only for their mother's face. Now he turned, saw the nurse, who looked at their dad and tapped his watch. Nita's father nodded, got up. It was hard for him to let go of their mom's hand. Nita had to look away from that, as she felt the tears welling up in her. I'm not going to cry here, she thought. The whole world can hear me, and Dad\x97
She headed for the door. Behind her came her dad and Dairine, and they stood lost for a moment in the hall. There was nothing they could do but go home.
It was dark, it was late, when they got back. Where did the evening go? Nita thought as her dad locked the back door. Somehow hours had fleeted by as if in a few minutes, leaving only pain and a feeling of having been cheated of time, somehow... not that Nita wanted that particular slice of time back. Going through it once was enough. Dairine apparently agreed; she went upstairs to her room, and Nita heard the door shut.
"Daddy," Nita said.
He was sitting in his chair in the living room, with only one lamp on, everything else in shadow, his face rigid and stunned-looking in the dim light. "What?"
"Daddy...what they told us," Nita said softly, "it's scary, yeah... but maybe it's not what you were thinking."
145
He didn't ask how she knew. "Nita," her father said, reluctant, "you didn't see them when they first brought her in, after the X ray, before I came back. I saw the doctor looking at the X ray. I saw her face..."
Nita swallowed. Her dad put his face in his hands, then raised it again. His cheeks were wet. "They're being careful," he said. "They're right to be: They have to do the tests. But I saw the doctor's face." He shook his head. "It's not... it's not good."
Then he clenched his fists. "I shouldn't be frightening you," he said. "I could be wrong."
"You always say we have to tell each other when we're scared," she said. "You have to take your own advice, Dad."
He was silent for a long time. "It's stupid," he said. "I keep thinking, 'If I hadn't been working so hard, this wouldn't have happened. If she hadn't been working so hard on the accounts, this wouldn't have happened.' It's like it has to be all my fault, somehow. As if that would help." He laughed, a short, bitter sound. "And even when I know it's not... I feel like it is. Stupid."
Nita swallowed. "I keep thinking," she said, "I should have seen it, that she wasn't feeling okay."
"So do I."
Nita shook her head. "But I guess that...when someone's been there forever... you stop looking at them, some ways. It's dumb, but it's what we do."
Her father wiped his hands on his pants and looked up at her with an expression that was considering, and
Saturday Evening
full of pain. "You know," he said, "you sound a lot like your mom sometimes."
It was the best thing he could have said to her. It was the worst thing he could have said to her. When the shock wore off, all that Nita could say was "You should try to get some sleep."
Her father gave her a look that said, You must be kidding. But aloud he said, "You're right."
He got up, gave her a hug. "Good night, honey," he said. "Get me up at eight." He went off to the back bedroom and closed the door.
Nita went to bed, too, but there was nothing good about her night at all. She lay awake for hours, rerunning in her mind all kinds of things that had happened the previous week, especially conversations with her mother\x97trying to see what had gone wrong, what could have gone differently, how she could have predicted what had happened today, how she could have prevented it somehow. It was torment\x97and she didn't seem able to stop doing it\x97but it was better than going on to the next set of thoughts that Nita knew was lying in wait for her. The past, at least, was fixed. The only alternative was the future, in which any horrible thing could happen.
The sound of a hand turning the knob of her bedroom door brought Nita sitting up straight in bed in absolute terror. Of what? she thought a second later, scornful and angry with herself, while also trying to breathe deeply and slow down her pounding heart,
147
which seemed to be shaking her whole body. But she knew what she was afraid of. Of hearing the phone ring downstairs in the middle of the night, of having her father come in and tell her... tell her\x97
Nita gulped and struggled for control. In the darkness, she heard a couple of steps on the floor. "Neets," said a small voice. Then the bedsprings creaked a little.
Dairine crept into Nita's bed, threw her arms around Nita, buried her face against her chest, and began to sob.
Nita suddenly found herself looking at a moment long ago: a small Dairine, maybe five years old, running down the sidewalk outside the house, oblivious\x97 then tripping and falling. Dairine had pushed herself up on her hands and, after a long pause, started to cry... but then came the laughter of the kids down the street, the ones toward whom she'd been running. Nita had been struck then by the sight of Dairine's face working, puckering, as she tried to decide what to do, then steadying into a downturned mouth and thunderous frown, a scowl of furious determination. Dairine got up, and said just one thing: "No." Knees bleeding, she wiped her face, and walked slowly back to the house, shoulders hunched, her whole body clenched like a small fist with resolve.
I don't think I've seen her cry since, Nita thought. And so Dairine had gone on, for so long, expressing herself almost entirely through that toughness. But now the shell had cracked, and who would have ever known that there was such pain and fear contained inside it?
Saturday Evening
But Nita knew now, and there was nothing she could do but hang on to her sister and let Dairine sob herself silent. It's not fair, Nita thought, the tears leaking out as she hugged Dairine to her. Who do I get to cry on? Who's going to be strong for me?
If any Power listened, It gave her no answer.
Sunday Morning
BEFORE DAWN NITA FOUND herself awake and sitting up in bed, looking at the faint blue light outside her window. There had been no transition from sleeping to waking: just that unsettling consciousness, and a feeling that the world was wrong, that everything was wrong. She had no idea how long it had taken her to get to sleep last night after Dairine, silent and drained, had finally slipped away.
Drained. That was the word for how Nita felt, too. But some energy was beginning to coil back into that void as the shock wore off. Nita looked at her manual, and saw the words in front of her eyes without even having to touch it: / will fight to preserve what grows and lives well in its own way; I will not change any creature unless its growth and life, or that of the system of which it is part, are threatened\x97
She swallowed. I am a wizard. And if my mom's life isn't "threatened" right now, I don't know when it will
Sunday Morning
be. There has to be another way to fight this than just what they've got in the hospital.
And I'm going to find out what it is.
She got up, dressed, grabbed the manual, and took it back to bed with her. Its covers were fizzing. Nita settled herself up against the wall at the head of the bed and flipped the book open to read the message waiting for her, then glanced out the window at the bleak predawn light. I'll get in touch with him later. No point in waking him up early just to get him upset. I've done enough stupid stuff to him lately.
She paged through the manual to the section with information on the medical and healing-related wizardries. That section was much larger this morning than she had ever found it before. Nita began reading what was there with intensity and with a concentration she could hardly remember having expended since she first found this book and understood what it meant. She had a couple of hours to spare before the time her dad had told her to wake him up.
She used them, pausing only once, to go to the bathroom, taking the book with her when she did. To say that the subject was complex was understating badly. There was just too much information. She had the manual stop displaying everything that had to do with injuries and trauma, chronic diseases and afflictions... and though she narrowed and narrowed her focus, the section she was reading didn't get any thinner. Finally there was almost nothing between the covers except pages and pages of material concerning abnormal growths and lesions, and still she found more every
151
time she targeted a specific condition. Nita also saw a lot of a word in the Speech that she didn't much like\x97 a word that translated into English as intractable. There was a lot of discussion of theory here, but not many spells. Nita got nervous when she noticed that, but she didn't stop reading. There had to be a way. There was always a way, if you could just push through to the core of the matter....
The light grew in her room; she hardly noticed. Birds began singing the restrained songs of early autumn, but Nita shut their voices out. She read and read... and suddenly her alarm clock went off, at eight-thirty.
Nita scrambled out of bed, shut the noisy thing off, and went to see if her dad was up yet. Pausing outside the master bedroom, listening, she couldn't hear any sound of anyone stirring in there.
She knocked softly on the door. No answer. "Dad..."
Still nothing. Nita eased the door softly open and peeked in.
Her father was asleep in the reading chair in the corner between the two bedroom windows. He sat slumped over, his mouth hanging open a little, a slight snore emitting from him\x97almost the same sound Ponch made when he lay on his back with his feet in the air and snored; the thought almost made her smile. But smiling about anything right now seemed like some kind of betrayal.
She glanced at the bed, which had not been slept in, and let out an unhappy breath, then went over to her dad and crouched down beside the chair. "Daddy," she said.
Sunday Morning
His eyes opened slowly; he looked at her as if he couldn't understand what he was doing here.
Then it all came back to him. She saw the pain fill his eyes. Nita clenched her jaw and managed to keep from getting any weepier than she already felt. "It's eight-thirty, Dad," she said. "You said we should go to the hospital in an hour or so."
"Yeah." He slowly sat upright and rubbed his face. "Yeah." He looked at her then. "How are you doing, honey?"
"Better. Maybe better," she said. "Daddy, I guess I was so scared, I forgot for a minute."
"Forgot what?"
"Maybe I can do something."
Her father looked at her, uncomprehending.
"Daddy," Nita said, "I am a wizard. In fact, we've got two of them in the house. And we know a bunch more of them, all over the place. Wizardry's about fixing broken things, healing hurt things... saving lives. We must be able to do something."
Her dad's expression went curiously neutral. "Honey," he said, sounding slightly embarrassed, "you know, that's the kind of thing I...try not to think about. It still seems like a fairy tale, sometimes. Even when everything's all right, I don't think about it much. And right now... now I'd be afraid it'll..."
Fail, Nita thought. It was the thought that had been nagging at her, too. "Dad, in Mom's case, it's really complicated. I've barely had time to start working out what to do. But there has to be something. I'm not going to do anything else until I find out what."
153
Her father rubbed his face again. "Well... all right. In the meantime, we'd better get ourselves over there. Have you had your shower?"
"Not yet."
"You go ahead. I'll make us some breakfast. Is Dairine up?"
"I don't know. She had trouble getting to sleep last night."
"She wasn't alone," her father said softly.
He reached out to Nita and hugged her. "Oh, honey..." He ran out of words for a few moments. Then he hugged her harder. "You hang in there. We'll all keep each other going somehow, and it'll be all right."
"Yeah," Nita said, hoping that it was true.
When they got to the hospital, Nita's mother was sleeping, having been up early for the MRI scan. "She was awake late last night," the head nurse, that large lady with the bun hairstyle, told Nita's dad, "and it seems like a good idea for her to get caught up on her sleep now. But her doctor's finishing another procedure, and she asked me if you could wait for half an hour or so. She'd like to see you."
"No problem," Nita's father said. In reality it wasn't even that long; after she and Dairine went up to take a quick look in at their mom, and Nita saw that she was indeed sleeping peacefully, Nita left Dairine there to have a moment with their mom by herself, and made her way back to the little waiting room, where she found her dad already talking to Dr. Kashiwabara. The doctor looked up as Nita came in.
Sunday Morning
"Good morning," she said as Nita sat down. "Well, your mom had a quiet night\x97except for the scans, of course. She's been doing the sensible thing, and sleeping when we weren't actually running her in and out of the machines. In fact, she fell asleep during the MRI this morning, which I wouldn't normally have thought possible; it's like sleeping in a garbage can while someone's banging on it."
"If you lived long with our daughters," Nita's dad said, "you'd be surprised what you'd learn to sleep through."
Dr. Kashiwabara smiled faintly. "Come to think of it," she said, "where's the younger one?"
Nita looked around in surprise. Dairine should have come back from their mom's room by now. "Be right back," she said.
Nita retraced her steps. Slipping quietly into the room, she found Dairine standing there, her back against the wall near the door, looking across the closer, empty bed at the curtained one where their mother lay. In her arms she was holding Spot\x97which Nita hadn't noticed Dairine bringing to the hospital in the first place\x97and the whole room was sizzling with the electric-air feel of a wizardry on the ebb, either newly dismantled or incomplete.
"What are you doing?" Nita whispered, and grabbed Dairine by the upper arm. "Come on\"
Dairine didn't resist her; she didn't have the energy. Nita was sure she knew why, but there was no dealing with it right now. She hustled Dairine back to the little conference room and sat her down.
155
Nita's father gave Dairine one of those looks that said, Misbehaving again, I see, but said nothing aloud. The doctor greeted Dairine, then turned back to their father.
"Well," she said, "Mrs. Callahan's status is pretty stable. And now we've had the scans that I wanted. I've had a chance to look at them, and this morning I had a couple of my colleagues look at the results. We're all in agreement."
She took a long breath. "Mr. Callahan," she said, "I don't know; you'll have to tell me whether you think it's better that you and I should discuss this alone first."
"Not a chance," Nita said. Dairine shook her head.
Her father swallowed. "They're both intelligent girls, Doctor," he said. "They're going to have to hear, anyway. Better they should get the explanation from you than secondhand from me."
The doctor nodded, then got up, shut the door to the corridor, and sat down again. "All right," she said. Her voice was measured, gentle. "Mr. Callahan, the growth in your wife's brain is definitely a tumor. We're ninety percent sure that it's a growth of a type called glioblastoma multiform. This kind of growth is very invasive, very fast growing. It invades nearby tissue quickly and destructively. And it is usually malignant."
They all sat still as statues.
"The only way we're going to be a hundred percent sure of the assessment is to do a biopsy," Dr. Kashi-wabara said. "We'll do that in a day or two, so that we can determine our course of action. But I want to stress
Sunday Morning
to you that the tumor itself can be removed. That will relieve the pressure on the surrounding structures."
"But that's not everything, is it?" Nita said.
The doctor shook her head. "I said that this kind of growth is invasive. It has a tendency to spread\x97to seed itself throughout the body, to other organs: the lymph nodes, the liver and spleen, the bone marrow. Because glioblastomas grow so quickly at this stage in their development, it's hard to tell how long the tumor may have been there in 'silent' mode, seeding itself. The important thing is going to be to start chemotherapy as soon as possible after the surgery to remove the tumor. Possibly radiotherapy as well."
Nita's father nodded. "Have you discussed this with my wife?" he said.
"Not yet," said the doctor. "That comes next. I wanted a chance to prepare you first, since you two will want to talk about it together, and it's important that you both have all the facts."
"The 'seeding,'" her father said. "It's cancer that you mean. Spreading."
"Yes," said Dr. Kashiwabara.
Nita felt as if she had been turned to ice where she sat. Cancer was a word that she had come across repeatedly in her reading that morning, but she had been trying to ignore it. Now she realized her folly, for the most basic tool of wizardry is words, and a wizard who ignores words willfully is only sabotaging herself.
"What are her chances?" Nita's father said.
"It's too soon to tell," said the doctor. "Right now
our priority is to get that tumor out of there. Afterward there'll be time to look at the long-term options."
"Is the operation dangerous?" Nita said.
Dr. Kashiwabara looked at her. "There's a certain risk," she said. "As in any surgical procedure. But the tumor's in an area where it won't be too hard to get at, and for this kind of surgery, we use a technique that's more like the way we fix people's noses than anything else. It's not nearly as invasive or traumatic as brain surgery was years ago. I'll sit down with you and show you some diagrams, if you like."
"Thanks," Nita said. "Yes."
The doctor turned back to their dad. "Is there anything else you want to ask me?"
"Only when you think the surgery will be scheduled."
"As soon as possible. There's a team of local specialists that we put together for this kind of surgery. I'm getting everyone's schedules sorted out now. I think it'll be Wednesday or Thursday."
"Okay," Nita's dad said. "Thanks, Doctor."
The doctor went off, leaving them together. I saw her face, Nita remembered her dad saying. She was shaking. He was right.,.
"There's no point in us hanging around here," her father said. "Why don't we look at the diagrams Dr. Kashiwabara has for us. Then I'll drop you two home, and come back a little bit later, so I can talk to Mom."
"Daddy, no!" Dairine said. "I want to stay and\x97"
Sunday Morning
Dart, Nita said silently, shut up. We need to see Tom, in a hurry. And you and I need to talk.
"No, honey," their father said. "I want to see her first. Okay?"
"All right," Dairine said, subdued, but she shot Nita a rebellious look. "Let's go."
Nita held her fire until they were home, and all had had something to eat. When her father was getting ready to go out, she stopped him at the door and said, "We may be going out, Dad. Don't be surprised if we're not here when you get back. There are visiting hours tonight, right?"
"Yes, I think so. You can go then." Her dad exhaled. "I guess it's a good thing that the surgery will happen quickly. We can start... coping, I guess."
"Yeah. And we'll do more than that." She gave him a hug. "Give that to Mom for me."
"I will."
She watched him pull out of the driveway and drive off.
Nita started up the stairs and met Dairine halfway down them, shrugging into her jacket, with Spot under her arm. "Not so fast," Nita said. "I want you to tell me what you were doing in there."
"Something," Dairine said. "Which was more than you were."
Nita was tempted to hit her sister\x97to really hit her, which shocked her. Dairine brushed by her and headed for the back door. Nita grabbed her own jacket and her manual, locked the back door, and went after her.
r
159
Dairine was halfway down the driveway already. "Were you crazy, doing a wizardry right there?" Nita whispered as she caught up with her. "And you bombed, didn't you? You crashed and burned."
Dairine was walking fast. "I don't want to talk about it."
"You'd better talk about it! She's my mother, too! What were you trying to do?"
"What do you think? I was trying to cure her!"
Nita gulped. "Just like that? Are you nuts? Without even knowing exactly what kind of growth you were operating on yet? Without\x97"
"Neets, while I've still got the power, I've got to try to do something with it," Dairine said. "Before I lose the edge!"
"That doesn't mean you just do any old thing before you're prepared!" Nita said. "That wizardry just came apartl What if some piece of it got loose and affected someone else in there? What if\x97"
"It doesn't matter," Dairine muttered, furious. "It didn't work." Nita looked at her, as they crossed the street and headed down the road that led to Tom and Carl's, and saw the tears starting to fill Dairine's eyes again. "It didn't work," Dairine said, more quietly. "How can it not have worked? This isn't even anything like pushing a planet around; this isn't even a middle-sized wizardry\x97 It..." She went quiet.
Nita could feel the tension building all through Dairine, like a coil winding tighter and tighter. "Come on," she said.
When they rang Tom's doorbell, it was a few
Sunday Morning
moments before he answered, and as he opened the screen door, Nita wasn't quite sure what to make of his expression. "It's Grand Central Station around here this morning," Tom said, "in all kinds of ways. Come on in."
"Is this a bad time?" Nita asked timidly.
"Oh, no worse than usual," said Tom. "Come on in; don't just stand there."
He quickly closed the front door behind Nita and Dairine as they went by, which was probably just as well, because otherwise a passerby might have seen the six-foot-long iridescent blue giant slug sitting in the middle of the living-room floor, deep in conversation with Carl. At least it would have looked like a giant slug to anyone who hadn't been to Alphecca VI, but slugs weren't usually encrusted with rubies of such a size. "Hey, ladies," Carl said as they passed, and then went back to his conversation with his guest.
Tom led them into the big combined kitchen-dining room. "Are you two all right?" Tom said. "No, I can tell you're not; it's just about boiling off you. What's happened?"
Briefly Nita told him. Tom's face went blank with shock.
"Oh, my God," he said. "Nita, Dairine, I'm so sorry. This started happening when?"
"Yesterday afternoon."
Tom sat down at the table. "Please," he said, gesturing them to seats across from him. "And you say they've got the scans done already. That helps." He
161
looked up then. "It also explains something Carl noticed an hour or so ago..."
Carl had just said good-bye to the Alpheccan, who had vanished most expertly, without even enough disturbance of the air to rustle the curtains. "Yeah, I thought that was you earlier," Carl said, coming over to sit down at the table and looking at Dairine. "It had your signature, with that kind of power expenditure. But something went real wrong, didn't it?"
"It didn't work," Dairine said softly.
"There are only about twenty reasons why it shouldn't have," Carl said, sounding dry. "Inadequate preparation, no concrete circle when so many variables were involved, insufficiently defined intervention locus in both volume and tissue type, other unprotected living entities in the field of possible effects, inadequate protection for the wizardry against 'materials' memory of pas e='margin-top:.25pt;margin-right:0in;margin-bottom:0in;
margin-left:10.3pt;margin-bottom:.0001pt;line-height:12.25pt;mso-line-height-rule:
exactly;background:white'>"Yeah," she said.
"Call us before you start the song, if you can, okay?" The New
York accent was pronounced and raspy, as if Carl's nose
were stuffed.
"Right."
He turned away,
then paused and looked back at her. And everything suddenly became too much for Nita. She went to Carl in a rush, threw her
arms around him at about waist height, and began to bawl. "Oh,
honey," Carl said, and got down on one
knee and held Nita tight, which was what she needed. But the helpless expression on his face, when she finally got
some control over herself and looked
up, almost hurt her more than her own pain.
After a while she pushed him away. Carl
resisted her for a moment. Nita," he said. "If you\x97 If you do. . . ." He paused. ". . . Thank
you," "e finally said, looking at her hard. "Thank
you. For the ten million lives that'll keep on living. They'll never know. But
the wizards will . . . and won't ever
forget."
278\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0 SUPPORT YOUR LOCAL WIZARD
"A lot of good that'd do me!"
Nita said, caught between desperate laugh\xADter and tears.
"Sweetheart," Carl said,
"if you're in this world for comfort, you've come to the wrong place . . .
whether you're wizard or just plain mortal. And if you're doing what you're
doing because of the way other people will feel about it\x97you're definitely in
the wrong business. What you do has to be done because of how you 'II feel
about you . . . the way you did it last night, with your folks." His voice
was rueful. "There are no other rewards ...
if only because no matter what you do, no one will ever think the things
about you that you want them to think. Not even the Powers."
"Right,"
Nita said again.
They let go of each other. Carl turned
and walked away quickly. The air slammed itself shut behind him, and he was
gone.
Nita
walked back to the house.
She kept her good-byes brief. "We
may be back tonight," she said to her mother and father as they stood
together on the beach, "or we may not. S'reee says it'll depend on how
much of the rehearsal we get finished."
"Rehearsal\x97"
Her mother looked at her curiously.
"Uh-huh. It's like I told you,"
Kit said. "Everyone who sings has his own part\x97but there's some ensemble
singing, and it has to be done right."
"Kit, we're late," Nita said.
"Mom\x97" She grabbed her mother and hugged her hard. "Don't worry
if we don't come back tonight, Mom, please," she said. "We may just
go straight into the Song\x97and that's a day and a half by itself. Look for us
Monday morning." Us! her mind screamed, but she ignored it.
"Dad\x97" She turned to him, hugged him too, and saw, out of the corner
of her eye, her mother hugging Kit.
Nita glanced up and down the beach.
"It's all clear, Kit," she said. She shrugged out of the towel
wrapped around her, leaving it with her mother, then sprinted for the water. A
few fast hops over several breakers, and there was depth enough to dive and
stroke out to twenty-foot water. Nita leaped into
the whaleshape as if it were an escape rather than a trap from which she might
never return. Once a humpback, she felt normal again\x97and felt a twinge of
nervousness; there was something S'reee had warned her about that. . . .
No matter. Nita
surfaced and blew good-bye at her mother and father, then turned for Kit,
who was treading water beside her, to take her dorsal fin and be towed out to
depth.
Out in the
fifty-foot water Kit wrapped the whalesark about him and made the change with a
swiftness that was almost savage. The sperm whale that appeared in his
place had a bitter, angry look to its movements when it began to swim away from
shore.
DEEP WIZARDRY\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0 279
"Kit," Nita said as they
went, "you okay?"
It was some time before he answered. "No," he said. "Why should
I be? \Vhen you're going to\x97" He didn't
finish the sentence.
"Kit, look\x97"
"No, you look. Don't you see that there's nothing I can do
about all this? And I don't like it!" His song was another of the scraping
sperm-whale battlecries, soft but very
heartfelt, and the rage in it chattered right down Nita's skin like nails down a blackboard.
"There's not much I can do about it myself," she said,
"and I don't like it either. Let's not talk
about it for now, please! My brain still hurts enough from last night."
"Neets," he said,
"we've got to talk about it sometime. Tomorrow's it."
"Fine. Before tomorrow. Meanwhile, we've
got today to worry about. Are
we even going the right way?"\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0 x
He laughed at her then, a painful sound. "Boy, are you
preoccupied," Kit said. "Clean your ears out and listen!"
She stopped everything but the ticks and clicks a humpback uses to find
its way, and listened\x97and was tempted to laugh herself. The
sea had a racket hidden in it. From the southwest was coming an insane
assortment of long, odd, wild sounds. Sweet high flutings
that cut sharply through the interven\xADing distance; clear
horncalls, as if someone hunted under the waves; outer-spacy whistles and warbles like the electronic cries of orbiting
satellites; deep bass scrapes and rumbles, lawn-mower
buzzes and halftone moans and soulful sighs. And many of
those sounds, sooner or later, came back to the same main theme\x97a series of long wistful notes, slowly ascending into pitches
too high and keen for human ears, then whispering away, lost in the quiet
breath\xADing of the water.
Nita had never heard that main theme before, but she recognized it in\xADstantly from her reading and her wizard's-sense of the Sea. It was the
loss/ gain/sorrow motif that ran all through the
Song of the Twelve; and what she heard now, attenuated by
distance but otherwise clear, was the sound of its singers, tuning up for the performance in which that mournful phrase
would become not just a motif but a reality.
"Kit," Nita said with a shiver, "that's a lot more than
ten whales! Who are all those other voices?"
He bubbled, a shrug. "Let's find
out."
She whistled agreement and struck off after Kit, due west, away from the
south shore of the island and out across the
Atlantic-to-Ambrose shipping aPproaches once more. Song echoed more and more loudly in the sunlit shallows through which they swam; but underneath them Nita and Kit were Verv aware of the depths from which no echo
returned\x97the abyss of Hudson Canyon, far below them,
waiting.
280\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0 SUPPORT YOUR LOCAL WIZARD
"This is it," Kit said at last,
practically in Nita's ear, as they came to the fringes of the area S'reee's
instructions had mentioned\x97fifteen miles east-northeast of Barnegat, New
Jersey, right over the remains of an old sunken tanker six fathoms down in the water. And floating, soaring, or slowly
fluking through the diffuse green-golden radiance of the water, were the
whales.
Nita had to gulp once to find her
composure. Hundreds of whales had gathered and were milling about, whales of
every kind\x97minke whales, sei whales, sperm whales, dolphins of more kinds than
she knew existed, in a profusion of shapes and colors, flashing through the
water; several blues, grave-voiced, gliding
with huge slow grace; fin whales, hardly smaller than the blues, bowhead whales and pygmy rights and
humpbacks, many of them; gray whales and pygmy sperms and narwhals with
their long single spiral teeth, like unicorn horns; belugas and killers and
scamperdowns and bottle-nosed whales\x97 "Kit," Nita sang, faint-voiced,
"S'reee didn't tell me there were going to be people here!"
"Me either. I guess spectators at
the rehearsal are so common, she forgot. . . ." Kit sounded unconcerned.
Easy for you, Nita
thought. You like crowds! She sang a few notes of sonar, trying nervously to hear some familiar
shape. One shape at least Nita recog\xADnized, accompanied by the slow, calm,
downscaling note of the Blue, as Aroooon
passed by, a gold-tinged shadow in the background of greenness and the
confusion of bodies. And there was Hotshot's high chatter, some ways off, accompanied
by several other dolphin voices very like his\x97members of his pod.
Stillness swept over the spectators as
she approached with Kit, and they recognized who she was. And a single note
began to go up from them, starting at the fringes of the circle, working its
way inward even to the Celebrants, until she heard even Aroooon's giant voice
taking it up. One note, held in every range from the dolphins' dog-whistle
trilling to the water-shaking thunder of the blues. One thought, one concept in
the Speech, trumpeting through the water with such force that Nita began to
shake at the sound of it. Praise. They knew she was the Silent One. They
knew what she was going to do for them. They were thanking her.
Stunned,
Nita forgot to swim\x97just drifted there in painful joy.
From behind, as the note slowly ebbed
away, Kit nudged her. "Get the lead out, Neets," he sang, just for
her hearing. "You're the star of this show-So start acting like it! Go in
there and let them know you're here."
She swam slowly through the spectator
whales, into the clear water in the center of their great circle, where the
Celebrants were gathered.
One by one, as she
circled above the weed-covered remnant of the trawler* Nita quickly identified the whales she
knew. Aroooon, yes, swimming on more or
less by himself to tideward, singing his deep scrape of notes with the
DEEP WIZARDRY\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0 281
absent
concentration of a perfectionist who has time to hunt perfection; Hotshot, doing barrel rolls near the surface and chattering through the
quick bright harmonies of some part of the Wanderer's song; Areinnye, aloof
from both Wanderer and Blue, running again and again over a phrase of the Gray Lord's song and paying no further attention to Nita after a quick
glance.
There were also five other whales whom Nita didn't know, exactly as Kit
had pegged them. A beluga, dolphin-sized but
whale-shaped, lazing near the surface and singing some
longing phrase from the Gazer's song; a pilot whale, long and slim
and gray, silent for the moment and looking at Nita with interest; a right
whale, with its huge, strange, bent-out-of-shape baleen mouth, listening to the beluga; a killer whale, the sharp blacks and
whites of its hide a contrast to the
grays and quiet mottlings of most of the others.
And\x97thank Heaven! \x97S'reee, swimming toward Nita from beside the killer. Nita had been shaken by the sight of the killer\x97killer whales
being one of a humpback's most persistent natural
enemies\x97but just now her composure was so unraveled,
there wasn't much more damage that could be done to it. As
S'reee came up to greet her, Nita managed to sing in some\xADthing like a calm
voice, and as if she were actually in charge, "Well, we're late. Should we get started?"
"Good idea," said S'reee, brushing skin briefly and
reassuringly with Nita. "Introductions first,
though."
"Yes, please."
S'reee led Nita off to the north, where several of the singers were
working together. "We've been through the first
part of the Song already this morn\xADing," said S'reee, "the name-songs
and so forth. I've heard you do yours, so there was no need for you to be here
till late. We're up to the division now, the 'temptation' part. These are the people
singing the Undecided group\x97"
"Hi, Hotshot," Nita sang as she and S'reee soared into the
heart of the group. The dolphin chattered a greeting back
and busied himself with his singing again, continuing
his spirals near the surface, above the heads of the right whale and
a whale whose song Nita hadn't heard on the way in, a Sowerby's beaked whale. She immediately suspected why she hadn't heard
it; the whale, undoubtedly there to
celebrate the Forager's part, was busy eating \x97ripping up the long kelp and redweed stirring around the shattered
deck-Plates of the wreck. It didn't
even look up as she and S'reee approached. The r'ght
whale was less preoccupied; it swam toward Nita and S'reee at a slow Pace
that might have been either courtesy or caution.
"HNii't, this is T!h!ki," said S'reee. Nita clicked his name
back at him in greeting, swimming forward to brush skin politely with him.
"He's singing fhe Listener."
Tlhlki rolled away from Nita and came
about, looking at her curiously.
282\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0 SUPPORT
YOUR LOCAL WIZARD
When he spoke, his song revealed both
great surprise and some unease. "S'reee\x97this is a human!"
"Tlhlki," Nita said, wry-voiced, with a look at S'reee,
"are you going to be mad at me for things I haven't done too?"
The right whale
looked at her with that cockeyed upward stare that rights have\x97their eyes being placed high in their
flat-topped heads. "Oh," he said, sounding wry himself,
"you've run afoul of Areinnye, have you. No fear, Silent Lord\x97hNii't, was it? No fear." Tlhlki's song put her
instantly at ease. It had an amiable and intelligent sound to it, the
song of a mind that didn't tend toward
blind animosities. "If you're going to do the Sea such a service as you're doing, I could hardly do less than treat you
with honor. For Sea's sake don't think Areinnye is typical. . . .
"However,"
Tlhlki added, gazing down at the calmly feeding beaked whale, "some of us practically have to have a
bite taken out of us to get us to start
honoring and stop eating." He drifted down a fathom or so and bumped nose-first into the beaked whale. "Roots!
Heads up, you bottom-grubber, here comes
the Master-Shark!"
"Huh?
Where? Where?" the shocked song came drifting up from the bottom.
The kelp was thrashed about by frantic fluking, and through it rose the beaked whale, its mouth full of weed,
streamers of which trailed back and whipped around in all directions as
the whale tried to tell where the shark was coming from. "Where\x97what\x97
Oh," the beaked whale said after a moment,
as the echoes from its initial excited squeaking came back and told it
that the Master-Shark was nowhere in the area. "Ki," it said slowly,
"I'm going to get you for that."
"Later.
Meantime, here's S'reee, and hNii't with her," said T!h!ki. "HNii't's
singing the Silent Lord. HNii't, this is Roots."
"Oh," said Roots, "well met. Pleasure to sing with you.
Would you excuse me?" She flipped her tail, politely enough, before Nita
could sing a note, and a second later was head-down in the kelp again,
ripping it up faster than before, as if making up for lost time.
Nita glanced
with mild amusement at S'reee as Hotshot spiraled down to join them. "She's a great
conversationalist," Hotshot whistled, his song con-spiratorially quiet.
"Really. Ask her about food."
"I kind of
suspected," Nita said. "Speaking of the Master-Shark, though, where is
Ed this morning?"
S'reee waved one long fin in a shrug. "He has a late appearance, as
you do, so it doesn't really matter if he shows up late. Meanwhile, we
have to meet the others. Ki, are you finished with Roots?"
"Shortly.
We're going through the last part of the second duet. I'll catch up with you
people later." The right whale glided downward toward the weeds, and
S'reee led Nita off to the west, where the Blue drifted in the
DEEP WIZARDRY\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0 283
water, and the beluga beside him, a tiny
white shape against Aroooon's hugeness.
"Aroooon and I are two of the Untouched," said S'reee.
"The third, after the Singer and the Blue,
is the Gazer. That's Iniihwit."
"HNii't," Aroooon's great
voice hailed them as Nita approached.
Nita bent her body into a bow of respect as she coasted through the
water. "Sir," she said.
That small, calm eye dwelt gravely on her. "Are you well, Silent
Lord?" said the Blue.
"As well as I can be, sir,"
Nita said. "Under the circumstances."
"That's well," said Aroooon.
"Iniihwit, here is the human I spoke of."
The beluga swam away from Aroooon to touch skin with
Nita. Iniihwit
was male, much smaller than Nita as whales went, though
big for a beluga.
But what struck her more than his smallness was the
abstracted, contempla\xAD
tive sound of his song when he did speak. There were long
silent days of calm
behind it, days spent floating on the surface alone,
watching the changes of
sea and sky, saying little, seeing much.
"HNii't," he said, "well met. And well
met now, for there's something you must hear. You too,
Senior."\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0 ^
"The
weather?" S'reee said, sounding worried.\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0 \
"Yes indeed. It looks as if that
storm is not going to pass us by."
Nita looked at S'reee in surprise.
"What storm? It's clear."
"For
now," said Iniihwit. "Nevertheless, there's weather coming, and there's no telling what it will stir up in the
depths."
"Is there any chance we can beat it?" S'reee said, sounding
very worried indeed.
"None," the beluga said. "It will be here in half a
light. We'll have to take our chances with the storm,
I fear."
S'reee hung still in the water, thinking. "Well enough," she
said. "Come on, hNii't; let's speak to Areinnye
and the others singing the Undecided. We'll start the
group rehearsal, then go straight into the Song. Time's swim-rning."
S'reee fluked hard and soared off, leaving Nita in shock for a moment.
We won't be going home tonight, she thought. No good-byes.
No last explana\xADtions. I'll never set foot on land again. .
. .
"Neets?" Kit's voice said
from behind her.
"Right," she said.
She went after
S'reee to see the three whales singing the Undecided. Areinnye greeted Nita with cool cordiality and went back to her
practicing. And here's the
Sounder," S'reee was saying. "Fluke, this is hNii't."
Nita brushed skin with the Sounder, who was a pilot whale; small and bottled gray, built along the same general lines as a sperm, though
barely a Quarter the size. Fluke's eyes were small,
his vision poor, and he had an
284\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0 SUPPORT YOUR LOCAL
WIZARD
owlish, shortsighted look about him that reminded Nita of
Dairine in her glasses. The likeness was made stronger by a shrill, ratchety
voice and a tendency toward chuckles.
"Fluke?" Nita said.
"I was one," the Sounder said.
"I'm a triplet. And a runt, as you can see. There was nothing to do to hold my own with my brother and sister
except become a wizard in
self-defense."
Nita made a small
amused noise, thinking that there might not be so much difference between
the motivations and family lives of humans and whales. "And here's Fang," said S'reee.
Nita found herself looking at the
brilliant white and deep black of the killer
whale. Her feelings were decidedly mixed. The humpback-shape had its own ideas about the Killer, mostly prejudiced by
the thought of blood in the water.
But Nita's human memories insisted that killers were affable creatures, friendly
to humans; she remembered her Uncle Jerry, her mother's older brother, telling about how he'd once ridden a
killer whale at an aquatic park in Hawaii and had had a great time. This
killer whale edged closer to Nita now,
staring at her out of small black eyes\x97not opaque ones like Ed's, but sharp, clever ones, with merriment in them.
"Well?" the killer said, his voice teasing. "Shark got your tongue?"
The joke was so horrible, and somehow so
funny, that Nita burst out laughing, liking
this creature instantly. "Fang, is it?"
"It
is. HNii't, is it?"
"More or
less." There was a kind of wicked amusement about Fang's song, which by itself was
funny to listen to\x97sweet whistles and flutings peppered liberally with spits
and fizzes. "Fang, are you from these waters originally?"
"Indeed not. I came down from Baffin Bay for the
Song."
Nita swung her tail in surprise.
"That's in Canada! Fifteen hundred miles!"
"What? Oh, a
great many lengths, yes. I didn't swim it, hNii't. Any more than you and K!t
there went where you went last night by swimming."
"I suppose," she said,
"that a wizardry done like that\x97on such short notice, and taking the wizards such a distance\x97might have been
noticed."
Fang snorted
bubbles. " 'Might'! I should say so. By everybody. But it's understandable that
you might want to indulge yourselves, anyway. Seeing that you and your
partner won't have much more time to work together in the flesh."
Fang's voice was
kind, even matter-of-fact; but Nita wanted to keep away from that subject
for the moment. "Right. Speaking of which, S'reee, hadn't we better
start?"
"Might as well."
S'reee swam off to a
spot roughly above the wreck, whistling, and slowly the whole group began to drift in toward
her. The voices of the whales
DEEP WIZARDRY\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0 285
gathered around to watch the
Celebrants began to quiet, like those of an audience at a
concert.
"From the top," S'reee said. She paused a few seconds, then
lifted up her voice in the Invocation.
" 'Blood in the water I sing, and one who shed it:
deadliest hunger I sing, and one who fed it\x97
weaving the ancientmost song of the Sea's sending:
. 'm\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0 singing
the tragedy, singing the joy unending.' "
Joy. . . . Nita thought, trying to concentrate. But the thought of
whose blood was being sung about made it hard.
The shadow that fell over Nita somewhere in the middle of the first
song of the Betrayed whales, though, got her
attention immediately. A stream\xADlined shape as pale as
bleached bone glided slowly over her, blocking the jade light; one dead-black, unreflecting eye glanced down. "Nita."
"Ed," she said, none too enthusiastically. His relentless
reality was no pleasant sight.
"Come swim with me."
He arched away through the water, northward toward Ambrose Light. The
gathered spectators drew back as Nita silently followed.
Shortly they were well to the north, still able to hear the ongoing
practice Song, but out of hearing range for standard
conversation. "So, Silent Lord," Ed said, slowing.
"You were busy last night."
"Yes," Nita said, and waited. She had a feeling that
something odd was going on inside that chill mind.
Ed looked at her. "You are angry.
. . ."
"Damn right I am!" Nita sang, loudly, not caring for the
moment about what Ed might think of her distress.
"Explain this anger to me," said the Master-Shark.
"Normally the Silent Lord does not find the
outcome of the Song so frightful. In fact, whales sometimes compete for the privilege of singing your part. The Silent
Lord dies indeed, but the death is not so
terrible\x97it merely comes sooner than it wight have
otherwise, by predator or old age. And it buys the renewal of life, and holds off the Great Death, for the whole Sea\x97and for years."
Ed glanced at her, sedate. "And even if the Silent One should
happen to suffer somewhat, what of it? For there is
still Timeheart, is there not? . . . the Heart of the
Sea." Nita nodded, saying nothing. "It is no ending, this ^\xB0ng, but a passage into something else. How they extol that passage,
and *hat lies at its end." There was faint, scornful
amusement in Ed's voice as he ''fted his voice in a
verse of the Song\x97one of the Blue's cantos\x97not singing, exactly, for sharks have no song; chanting, rather. " '. . . Past
mortal song\x97
286\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0 SUPPORT YOUR LOCAL WIZARD
" '\x97that Sea whereof our own seas merely hint, poor shadows sidewise-cast from what is real\x97 where
Time and swift-finned Joy are foes no more, but lovers; where old friend swims
by old friend, senior to Death, undying evermore\x97 partner to Songs unheard and
Voices hid; songs past our knowing, perilously fair\x97' "
Ed broke off. "You are a
wizard," he said. "You have known that place, supposedly."
"Yes."
Timeheart had looked like a bright city, skyscrapered in crystal and fire, power trembling in its streets and
stones, unseen but undeniably there. And beyond the city stretched a whole
universe, sited beyond and within all other worlds, beyond and within all
times. Death did not touch that place. "Yes, I was there."
"So you know it awaits you after the
Sacrifice, after the change of being. But you don't seem to take the change so
calmly."
"How
can I? I'm human!"
"Yes. But make me understand. Why
does that make your attitude so different? Why are you so angry about something
that would happen to you sooner or later
anyway?"
"Because I'm too young for
this," Nita said. "All the things I'll never have a chance to do\x97grow
up, work, live\x97"
"This," Ed said mildly, looking
around him at the green-burning sea, the swift
fish flashing in it, the dazzling wrinkled mirror of the surface seen from beneath,
"this is not living?"
"Of course it is! But there's a lot
more to it! And getting murdered by a shark is hardly what I call living!"
"I assure you," Ed said,
"it's nothing as personal as murder. I would have done the same for any
wizard singing the Silent Lord. I have done the same, many times. And
doubtless shall again. . . ." His voice trailed off.
Nita caught something odd in Ed's voice.
He sounded almost . . . wist\xADful?
"Look," she said, her own voice
small. "Tell me something. . . . Does it really have to hurt a lot?"
"Sprat," said
Ed dispassionately, "what in this life doesn't? Even love hurts sometimes. You may have noticed. . .
."
"Love\x97what would you know about
that?" Nita said, too pained to care about being scornful, even to the
Master-Shark.
"And who are you to think I would
know nothing about it? Because I kill without remorse, I must also be ignorant
of love, is that it?"
There was
a long, frightening pause, while Ed began to swim a wide circle
DEEP WIZARDRY\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0 287
about Nita. "You're thinking I am so
old an order of life that I can know nothing but the blind white rut, the
circling, the joining that leaves the joined forever scarred. Oh yes, I know
that. In its time . . . it's very good."
The rich and
hungry pleasure in his voice disturbed Nita. Ed was circling closer and closer as he spoke, swimming as if he
were asleep. "And, yes ... sometimes
we wish the closeness of the joining wouldn't end. But what would my kind do
with the warm-blood sort of joining, the long companion\xADships? What would I do
with a mate?" He said it as if it were an alien word. "Soon enough
one or the other of us would fall into distress\x97and the other partner would end
it. There's an end to mating and mate, and to the love that passed between.
That price is too high for me to pay, even once. I swim alone."
He was swimming
so close to Nita now that his sides almost touched hers, and she pulled her
tail and fins in tight and shrank away from the razory hide, not daring to move
otherwise. Then Ed woke up and broke the circle, gliding lazily outward and
away as if nothing had happened. "But, Sprat, the matter of my loves\x97or
their lack\x97is hardly what's bothering you."
"No,"
she burst out bitterly, "love! I've never had a chance to. And now\x97 now\x97"
"Then you're
well cast for the Silent Lord's part," Ed said, his voice sounding far
away. "How does the line go? 'Not old enough to love as yet,/ but old
enough to die, indeed\x97' That has always been the Silent Lord's business\x97to
sacrifice love for life . . . instead of, as in lesser spngs, the other way
around. ..."
Ed trailed off,
paused to snap up a sea bass that passed him by too slowly. When his eyes were
more or less sane again and the water had carried the blood away, Ed said,
"Is it truly so much to you, Sprat? Have you truly had no time to
love?"
Mom and Dad, Nita thought ruefully. Dairine. That's not love, I don't love Dairine!\x97do I? She hardened her heart and said, "No, Pale One.
Not that
way. No one . . . that way."
"Well
then," said the Master-Shark, "the Song will be sung from the heart, it seems. You will still offer the
Sacrifice?"
"I don't want to\x97"
"Answer the question,
Sprat."
It was a long while before Nita spoke. "I'll do what I said I
would," she said at last. The
notes of the song whispered away into the water like the last notes of a dirge.
She was glad Ed said nothing for a while, for her insides gripped and churned as she finally found out what real, grownup fear was. Not the
kind that happens suddenly, that leaves you too
busy with action to think about being afraid\x97but the kind
that she had been holding off by not officially
288\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0 SUPPORT
YOUR LOCAL WIZARD
"deciding": the kind that swims
up as slowly as a shark circling, letting you see it and realize in detail
what's going to happen to you.
"I am big
enough to take a humpback in two bites," Ed said into her silence.
"And there is no need for me to be leisurely about it. You will speak to
the Heart of the Sea without having to say too much to me on the way."
Nita looked up
at him in amazement. "But I thought you didn't believe\x97 I mean, you'd
never\x97"
"I am no
wizard, Nita," Ed said. "The Sea doesn't speak to me as it does to you. I will never experience those high wild
joys the Blue sings of\x97the Sea That Burns, the Voices. The only voices I
hear cry out from water that burns with blood. But might I not sometimes wonder
what other joys there are? \x97and wish I might feel them too?"
The dry, remote
pain in his voice astonished her. And Nita thought abruptly of that long line
of titles in the commentaries in her manual: as if only one shark had ever been
Master. Sharks don't die of natural causes, she thought. Could it be that, all
these years, there has been just one Master? And all around him, people
die and die, and he\x97can't\x97
\x97and wants to?
And so he understands how it is to want to get out of something and be stuck
with it.
Nita was terribly moved\x97she wasn't sure why. She swam close to the Pale
One's
huge head for a moment and glided side by side with him, matching his course
and the movements of his body.
"I wish I could help," she said.
"As if the
Master could feel distress," Ed said, with good-natured scorn. The wound
in his voice had healed without a scar.
"And as if
someone else might want to end it," Nita said, sarcastic, but gentle about
it.
Ed was silent
for a long while. "I mean, it's dumb to suffer," Nita said, rather
desperately, into that silence. "But if you have to do it, you might as
well intend it to do someone some good."
In silence they
swam a few lengths more through the darkening water, while Nita's fear began to
build in her again, and one astonished part of her mind shouted at her, You 're running around talking about doing nice
things for someone who's going
to kill you? You 're crazy!
Ed spoke at last. "It's well said. And we will cause it to be well
made, this Sacrifice. You, young and never loving; I,
old and never loved." Calm, utterly calm, that voice.
"Such a Song the Sea will never have seen."
"HNii't?" came a questioning note through the water, from
southward of Ambrose: S'reee's voice. "It's almost your time\x97"
"I have to go," Nita said.
"Ed\x97"
"Silent Lord?"
She had no idea why she was saying it.
"I'm sorry!"
DEEP WIZARDRY\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0 289
"This once, I think," the passionless voice said, "so am
I. Go on, Sprat. I wjll not miss my cue."
Nita looked at him. Opaque eyes, depthless, merciless, lingered on her
as Ed curved past. "Coming!" Nita sang in S'reee's
direction, loud, and tore off southward.
No pale shadow followed.
The next few hours, while the water darkened further, ran together for Nita in a blur of music, and annoying repetitions, and words that would
have been frightening if she hadn't been too busy
to be frightened. And some\xADthing was growing in her,
slowly, but getting stronger and stronger\x97an odd elation. She sang
on, not questioning it, riding its tide and hoping it would last through what she had to do. Again and again, with the other
Celebrants listening and offering suggestions, she
rehearsed what would be the last things she would ever say:
". . . Sea, hear me now, and take my words and make them ever law!\x97"
"Right, now swim off a little. No one hears this part. Upward, and
toward the center, where the peak will be. Right
there\x97"
" 'Must I accept the barren Gift?
\x97learn death, and
lose my Mastery?\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0 X Then let them know whose blood and breath\xA0\xA0\xA0 '
will take the Gift
and set them free: whose is the voice and whose the mind
to set at naught the well-sung Game\x97
,\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0 when
finned Finality arrives
and calls me by my secret Name.
"Not old enough to love as yet,
\x95\x95\x95\x95\x95i--\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0 but old enough to die, indeed\x97' "
ri\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0 \x97 Oh Lord\x97
">\x95\x95 i\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0 "\x97the death-fear
bites my throat and heart,
\x95'\x95'*\x95\x95\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0 fanged cousin to the
Pale One's breed.
\x95\x95\x95*\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0 But past the fear
lies life for all\x97
perhaps for me: and,
past my dread, past loss of Mastery and life,
the Sea shall yet give up Her dead!' "
\x97and then the paleness came to circle over her, bringing with it the
voice
290\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0 SUPPORT YOUR LOCAL
WIZARD
that
chanted all on one soft hissing note, again and again, always coming back to
the same refrain\x97
" 'Master have I none, nor seek. Bring the ailing; bring the weak. Bring
the wounded ones to me: They shall feed my Mastery. . . .'"
That strange
excitement was still growing in Nita. She let it drive her voice as she would have used it to drive a wizardry,
so that her song grew into something that shook the water and almost drowned
out even Ed's voice, weaving about it and turning mere hunger to desire,
disaster to triumph\x97
"
'Lone Power, I accept your Gift!
Freely I make death part of me; By my acceptance it is bound
into the
lives of all the Sea\x97
yet what
I do now binds to it
a gift I feel of equal worth: I take Death with me, out of
Time,
and make of it a path, a birth!
Let the
teeth come! As they tear me,
they tear
Your ancient hate for aye\x97
\x97so rage, proud Power! Fail again,
and see
my blood teach Death to die!' "
. . . The last time she sang it, Nita
hung unmoving, momentarily ex\xADhausted, for the moment aware of nothing but
Kit's anxious eyes staring at her from
outside the circle and the stir of water on her skin as the Pale One circled above her.
"That's
right," S'reee said at last, very quietly. "And then\x97"
She fell silent and
swam out of the circle of Celebrants. Behind her, very slowly, first the Blue
and then the rest of the whales began to sing the dirge for the Silent Lord\x97confirmation of the
transformation of death and the new defeat of the Lone Power. Nita headed for
the surface to breathe.
She came up into
early evening. Westward, sunset was burning itself into scarlet embers;
eastward a Moon lacking only the merest shard of light to be full lifted swollen
and amber through the surface haze; northward, the bright and dark and bright
again of Ambrose Light glittered on the uneasily shifting waves, with the
opening and closing red eyes of Manhattan skyscraper lights low beyond it; and
southward, gazing back at them, the red-orange glow o\xBB
DEEP WIZARDRY\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0 291
Arcturus sparkled
above the water, here and there striking an answering spark off the crest or
hollow of some wave. Nita lay there gasping in the wavewash and let the water rock her. Heaven knows, she thought, I need somebody
to
doit. \x95 \x95 \x95
Beside her Kit surfaced in a great wash of water and blew
spectacularly\x97 slightly forward, as sperms do. "Neets\x97"
"Hi," she said. She knew it was inane, but she could think of
no other way to keep Kit from starting what he was going
to start, except by saying dumb things.
"Neets," he said, "we're out of time. They're going to
start the descent as soon as everybody's had a chance to
rest a little and the protective spells are set."
"Right," she said, misunderstanding him on purpose. "We
better get go\xADing, then\x97" She tilted her head down and
started to dive.
"Neets." Suddenly Nita found that
she was trying to dive through a forty-foot thickness of
sperm whale. Nita blew in annoyance and let herself float back to the surface again. Kit bobbed up beside her\x97and, with great
sudden\xADness and a slam of air, threw off the
whalesark. He dogpaddled there in the water, abruptly
tiny beside her bulk. "Neets, get out of that for a minute."
"Huh? Oh\x97"
It was a
moment's work to drop the whaleshape; then she was reduced to dogpaddling too.
Kit was treading water a few feet from her, his hair slicked down with the
water. He looked strange\x97tight, somehow, as if he were holding onto some idea
or feeling very hard. "Neets," he said, "I'm not buying this."
Nita stared at
him. "Kit," she said finally, "look, there's nothing we can do
about it. I've bought it. Literally."
"No,"
Kit said. The word was not an argument, not even defiance; just a simple
statement of fact. "Look, Neets\x97you're the best wizard I've ever worked with\x97"
'I'm the only
wizard you've ever worked with," Nita said with a lopsided grin.
"I'm gonna kill you," Kit said\x97and regretted it
instantly. "No need," Nita said. "Kit\x97why don't you just admit
that this time I've ' S\xB0t myself into something I can't get out of."
Unless another wizard gets you out of it." She stared at him. "You
loon, you can't\x97"
"I know. And it hurts! I feel like I should volunteer,
but I just can't\x97" Good. 'Cause you do and /'// kill you." ,_\xA0\xA0 That won't work either." He made her
own crooked grin back at her.
one,' remember? We both have to
come out of this alive." he looked
away.
292 |
SUPPORT YOUR LOCAL WIZARD
"Let's
go for both," Nita said.
Silence.
She took a deep breath. "Look, even
if we don't both get out of this, I * think it's gonna be all right.
Really\x97"
"No,"
Kit said again, and that was that.
Nita just looked at
him. "Okay," she said. "Be that way." And she meant it. This was the
Kit she was used to working with: stubborn, absolutely sure of himself\x97most of the
time; the person with that size-twelve courage packed into his size-ten self, a courage that
would spend a few minutes trembling and
then take on anything that got in its way\x97from the Lone Power to her father.
If I've got to go, Nita thought in sudden irrational determination, that sheer guts has got to survive\x97and I'll do
whatever's necessary to make sure he
does.
"Look," she said, "what're you gonna tell
my folks when you get back?"
"I'm gonna tell them we're
hungry," Kit said, "and that you'll fill 'em in on the details while
I eat."
/ did tell him to be that way. . . . "Right,"
Nita said.
For a long time
they stayed where they were, treading water, watching the Moon inch its way up the sky, listening
to the Ambrose fog signal hooting the minutes away. A mile or so off, a tanker
making for New York Harbor went by, its green portside running lights toward
them, and let off a low groaning blast of
horn to warn local traffic. From under the surface, after a pause, came a much
deeper note that held and then scaled downward out of human hearing
range, becoming nothing but a vibration in the water.
"They're
ready to leave," Kit said.
Nita nodded,
slipped into whaleshape again, and looked one last time with all her heart at the sunset towers of
Manhattan, until Kit had finished his change. Then they dived.
The Song of the
Twelve
Hudson Channel
begins its seaward course some twenty miles south of Am\xADbrose Light\x97trending first due south, parallel to the Jersey shore,
then turn\xADing gradually toward the southeast and the
open sea as it deepens. Down its length, scattered over the
channel's bottom as it slowly turns from gray-green mud to gray-black sand to naked, striated stone, are the broken
remnants of four hundred years' seafaring in these
waters and the refuse of three hundred years of human urban
life, mixed randomly together. There are new, almost whole-bodied wrecks lying dead on their sides atop old ones long since
gone to rot and rust; great dumps of incinerated
wood and ash, chemical drums and lumps of coal and
jagged piles of junk metal; sunken, abandoned buoys, old cable spindles,
unexploded ordnance and bombs and torpedoes; all com\xADmingled with and nested in a thick ooze of untreated, settled sewage\x97the
garbage of millions of busy lives, thrown where they
won't have to look at it. The rugged bed of the
channel starts out shallow, barely a fathom deeper than the seabed that surrounds it. It was much deeper once, especially
where it begins; but the ooze has filled it
thickly, and for some miles it is now hard to tell that any
channel at all lies under the rotting trash, under the ancient faded beer cans and the hubcaps red with rust. Slowly, though, some
twenty miles down the channel from its head, an indentation becomes apparent\x97a sort of crooked rut worn by the primordial Hudson River into the ocean
floor, a mile wide at the rut's deepest, five miles
wide from edge to edge. This far down\x97forty fathoms under the surface and some
sixty feet below the sur\xADrounding ocean bed, between
a great wide U of walls\x97the dark sludge of human waste lies
even thicker. The city has not been dumping here for some UIrie, but all the old years' sewage has
not gone away. Every stone in the deepening rut, every
pressure-flattened pile of junk on the steadily downward-sloping seabed around
the channel, is coated thick and black. Bottom-feeding
294\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0 SUPPORT YOUR LOCAL WIZARD
fish are few here: There is nothing for them to eat. Krill
do not live here: The water is too foul to support the microscopic creatures they
eat, and even of a summer night the thick olive color of the sea is unchanged.
The channel's walls begin to grow less
and less in height, as if the ocean is growing tired of concealing the scar in
its side. Gradually the rut flattens out to a broad shallow depression like a
thousand other valleys in the Sea. A whale hanging above the approximate end of
the channel, some one hundred thirty miles southeast of New York Harbor, has
little to see on looking back up the channel's length\x97just an upward-sloping
scatter of dark-slimed rocks and mud and scraps of garbage, drab even in the
slate-green twilight that is all this bottom ever sees of noon. But looking
downward, southward, where its course would run if the channel went any
farther\x97
\x97the abyss. Suddenly the thinning muck,
and the gentle swellings and dippings of the sea bed, simply stop at the edge
of a great steep semicircular cliff, two miles from side to side. And beyond
the cliff, beyond the edge of the Continental Shelf, curving away to northeast and
southwest\x97nothing. Nothing anywhere but the vague glow of the ocean's surface
three hundred feet above; and below, beyond the semicircle, the deadly
stillness of the great deeps, and a blackness one can hear on the skin like a
dirge. Icy cold, and the dark.
"I warn you all," S'reee said
as the eleven gathered Celebrants and Kit hung there, looking down into that
darkness at the head of Hudson Canyon. "Remember the length of this dive;
take your own breathing needs carefully into consideration, and tell me now if
you think you may need more air than our spells will be taking with us.
Remember that, at the great pressures in the Below,
you'll need more oxygen than you usually do\x97and work will make you burn
more fuel. If you feel you need to revise the breathing figures on the group
spell upward, this is the time to do it. There won't be a chance later, after
we've passed the Gates of the Sea. Nor will there be any way to get to the
surface quickly enough to breathe if you start running low. At the depths we'll
be working, even a sperm whale would get the bends and die of such an ascent.
Are you all sure of your needs? Think carefully."
No one
said anything.
"All right. I remind you also, one
more time, of the boundaries on the pressure-protection spell. They're marked
by this area of light around us\x97 which will serve the added purpose of enabling
us to see what's going on around us. If we need to expand the boundaries,
that's easily done. But unless I direct you otherwise, stay inside the light.
Beyond the lighted area, there's some direction for a limited area, but it's
erratic. Don't depend on it! Other\xADwise you may find yourself crushed to a
pulp."
Nita glanced at Kit; he gave her an
I-don't-care wave of the tail. Sperm whales were much less bothered by pressure
changes than most of the spe-
DEEP WIZARDRY\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0 295
cies, and the great depths were part of
their hunting grounds. "You be care\xADful/' she sang at
him in an undertone. "Don't get cute down there."
"Don't you."
"Anything else?" S'reee said.
"Any questions?"
"Is there time for a fast
bite?" Roots said, sounding wistful.
"Surely," Fang said, easing up beside the beaked whale with
that eternal killer-whale smile. "Where should I bite
you?"
"Enough, you two. Last chance, my
wizards."
No one sang a note.
"Then forward all," S'reee said, "and let us take the
adventure the Powers send us."
She glided
forward, out into the darkness past the great curved cliff, tilted her nose
down, and dived\x97not straight, but at a forty-five-degree angle roughly parallel
to the downward slope of the canyon. The wizard-light ad\xADvanced with her.
Areinnye followed first; then Fang and Iniihwit, with Fluke and Roots close
behind. After them came T!h!ki and Aroooon and Hotshot, and Nita, with Kit
behind her as rearguard, suspiciously watching the zone of light around them.
Only one of the Celebrants did not stay within that boundary, sailing above it,
or far to one side, as he pleased\x97Ed, cruising restlessly close to the canyon
walls as the group descended, or pacing them above, a ghost floating in
midnight-blue water.
"I don't
like it," Nita sang, for Kit's hearing only, as she looked around her.
"What?"
"This." She swung her tail at the walls\x97which were towering
higher and higher as they cut downward through the Continental Shelf. On the
nautical maps in their manuals, the canyon had looked fairly innocent; and a
drop of twenty-five feet in a half-mile had seemed
gentle. But Nita was finding the reality that rose in ever-steepening battlements
around her much more threatening. The
channel's walls at their highest had been about three hun\xADdred feet high,
comparable to the walls she'd seen in the Grand Canyon on vacation. But these walls were already five or
six hundred feet high, growing steadily
steeper as the canyon's angle of descent through the shelf increased. " Nita had a neck to crane back, it would
already be sore.
As it was, she had something much worse\x97a whale's superb sonar sense, which told her exactly how puny she was in comparison to those cliffs\x97 exactly where
loose rocks lay on them, ready to be shaken down at the slightest bottom tremor.
Kit looked up around
them and sang a note of uncomfortable agreement. *eah," he
said. "It gives me the creeps too. It's too tall\x97"
No," Nita said softly. "It's
that this isn't a place where we're supposed to
296\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0 SUPPORT YOUR LOCAL
WIZARD
be. Something very large happened here once. That's your
specialty; you should be able to feel it."
"Yeah, I should." There was a
brief pause. "I seem to have been having trouble with that lately. \x97But
you're right, it's there. It's not so much the tallness itself we're feeling. But what it's\x97what it's a symbol of, I
think\x97"
Nita said nothing for a moment, startled
by the idea that Kit had been losing some of his talent at his specialty. There
was something that could mean, some warning
sign\x97 She couldn't think what.
"Kit,
this is one of the places where Afallone was, isn't it?"
He made a slow sound of agreement.
"The whole old continental plate Atlantis stood on was ground under the
new plates and buried under the Atlantic's floor, S'reee said. But the North
American plate was a lot farther west when
the trouble first started, and the European one was farther east. So if I've
got the story straight, this would have been where Afallone" s western shoreline was, more or less. Where we're going
would still have been open sea, a
couple of million years ago."
"Millions of
years\x97" Nita looked at him in uncomfortable wonder. "Kit \x97that's much farther
back than the fall of Afallone. That could\x97" Her note failed her momentarily. "That could
go right back to the first Song of the Twelve\x97"
Kit was still for a
while as they kept diving. "No wonder," he said at last, "no one travels down through the
Gates of the Sea except when they're about to do the Song. Part of the sorcery
is buried in the stone. If anybody should trouble it, wake it up\x97"
"\x97like
we're doing," Nita said, and fell silent.
They swam on. The immensities rearing up
about them grew no more reassuring with time. Time, Nita thought\x97how long have
we been down here? In this changeless cold dark, there was no telling; and even
when the Sun came up, there still would be
no knowing day from night. The darkness yielded only grudgingly to the
little sphere of light the Celebrants carried with
them, showing them not much, and too much, of what Nita didn't want to look
at\x97those walls, reaching so far above her now that the light couldn't even
begin to illumine them. Nita began to get a bizarre sense of being indoors\x97descending a winding ramp of infinite
length, its walls three miles apart and now nearly a mile high.
It was at about this time that Nita felt
on her skin what sounded at first like one
of the Blue's deeper notes, and stared ahead of her, wondering partly what he was saying\x97the note was one that made no
sense to her. Then she wondered why
he was curving his body upward in such surprise. But the note grew, and
grew, and grew louder still, and though they were now nearly a mile from the
walls on either side, to her shock and horror Nita heard the walls begin to
resonate to that note.
DEEP WIZARDRY\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0 297
The canyon walls sounded like a struck gong, one of such boneshaking, subterranean pitch as Nita had never imagined. She sounded,
caught in the torrent of shock waves with the rest of the Celebrants. Seaquake!
she thought. The sound pressed through her
skin from all sides like cold weights, got
into her lungs and her heart and her brain, and throbbed there, hammer\xADing her
into dizziness with slow and terrible force.
The sluggish, brutal pounding against her skin and inside her body
eventu\xADally began to die down. But the quake's effects were still going on
around her, and would take much more time to settle.
Sonar was nearly drowned; Nita was floating blind in the blackness. This is
the pits! she thought in anguish, and concentrated
everything she had on one good burst of sound that would cut through the terrible noise and tell her what was going on.
The echoes that came back reassured her somewhat. All the Celebrants were still fairly close together, safe within the light of the
pressure-protection spell. Kit was farther ahead than he had been, fighting for
control and slowly finding it. Others, S'reee and Fang and
Areinnye, were closer to Nita. And there was other movement
close to them\x97large objects drifting downward, slowly, resonating
with the same note, though in higher octaves, as the tower\xADing cliffsides. Massive objects, said the echo. Solid massive
objects. Falling faster now. One of them falling past
S'reee and down toward Areinnye, who was twisting and
struggling against the turmoil of the water for balance\x97
Warn her! was Nita's first thought, but even as she let out another cry,
she realized it was useless\x97Areinnye would have no time to
react. The falling rock, a piece of cliff-shelf nearly as
long as a city block, was practically on top of her. Shield
spell, Nita thought then. Impossible\x97
She did it anyway. It was an old friend, that spell, long since learned
by heart. When activated, punches, or any physical object thrown at one, slid right off it. Running them together in her haste, she sang the nine
syllables of the spell that were always the same, then added four more that set
new coordinates for the spell, another
three that specified how much mass the shield
would have to repel\x97tons and tons! Oh, Lord!\x97and then the last syllable that turned the wizardry loose. She felt
the magic fall away from her like a
weight on a cord, dropping toward Areinnye. Nothing to do now but hang on, she thought, letting herself float.
Faintly, through the thunder, the echoes
of her spell brought Nita the shape of Areinnye, still struggling, trying to
get out from under the falling rock-shelf, and failing. Her connection with the spell brought her the feeling of the massive
slab of stone dropping toward 't,
closer, closer still. Making contact\x97
\x97crushing down and down onto her wizardry with force more terrible than she had anticipated. The spell was failing, the shelf was settling
down \xB0n it and inexorably pressing it closer and
closer to Areinnye, who was in turn being forced down against
the battering of the shock waves, toward the floor
298 |
SUPPORT YOUR LOCAL WIZARD
of the canyon. The spell was breaking
up, tearing like a rotten net filled with weights. No, Nita thought, and strained, pouring all her
concentration, all her will, down the connection to the spell. No! It
was like hanging on to a rope in a tug of war, and losing, and not letting
go\x97digging in, muscles popping out all
over, aching, straining, blood pounding, and not letting go-The spell
firmed a little. The shelf, settling slowly down and down onto Areinnye,
forcing her closer and closer to the bottom, seemed to hesitate.
"Kit!" Nita screamed into the water. I'm gonna lose it. I'm gonna
lose it! "Kit!"
The echo of her yell for help showed her
another sperm-whale shape, a larger one than
Areinnye's, fighting his way against the battering shock waves and down
toward the bottom of the canyon\x97toward where Areinnye floundered, underneath
the stone shelf, underneath the spell. Kit rammed Areinnye head-on, hitting her squarely amidships and punching the
smaller sperm whale backward thirty or forty feet. But not out from
under the settling shelf; and now Kit was
partly under it too. The spell began sagging again. Nita panicked; she had no time or energy left for any more
warnings, any more anything. She threw herself so totally into
the spell that she couldn't feel her body, couldn't hear, couldn't see, finally
became nothing but a single,
none-too-coherent thought: No! But it was no use. The spell was coming undone,
the rock was coming down, this time for good. And Kit was under it. No!
No, no, NO\x97
And everything went away.
The next thing Nita felt was the shock of
a spell being broken by forces too great
for it to handle, as the rock-shelf came crushing down on it, smash\xADing it flat against something both soft and hard.
"NO!" Nita screamed again in horror, as the diminishing thunder of the seaquake was briefly
augmented by the multiple crashes of the shelf's shattering. The floor of the
canyon was obscured even to sonar by
a thick fog of rockdust and stirred-up ooze, pierced all through by flying splinters of stone, but
Nita dove into it anyway. "Kit!"
"You sang?" came a sperm
whale's sharp-edged note from down in the rock-fog,
sounding tired but pleased.
Speechless with
relief and shaking with effort, Nita pulled up her nose and just let herself float in the trembling
water, listening to the rumbling of the quake
as it faded away and the songs of the other whales round about as they checked
on one another. She became aware of the Master-Shark, finning slowly downcanyon not too far from her and
favoring her as he went with a look
that was prolonged and indecipherable. Nita glided hurriedly away from him, looking around her.
The light of the protection spell showed
Nita the roiling of the cloud of ooze and dust in the bottom of the canyon, and
the two shapes that swam slowly up through
it\x97first Kit, fluking more strongly than Nita would have
DEEP WIZARDRY\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0 299
possible for someone who'd just gone through what they all had, then
Areinnye, stroking more weakly, and swimming with a stiffness that made it very plain just how hard Kit must have hit her. Kit rose to
hang beside Nita. More slowly, Areinnye came
swimming up to face her.
"There seems to be a life between
us, hNii't," the sperm whale said.
The mixture of surprise and anger in Areinnye's song made Nita uncom\xADfortable. "Oh, no," she said, rather weakly. "Kit did
it\x97"
"Oh, dead fish," Kit said. "You held it for a good ten
seconds after we were out from under. You would've managed
even if I hadn't helped."
"I had incentive," Nita
muttered.
Kit looked at her for a moment. "You didn't drop it until Ed nudged
you," he said. "You might have gone deaf for
a little, or maybe you were in spell overload. But either way, this was your
cookie. Don't blame me."
"Silent Lord," Areinnye said\x97still stiffly formal, but with
an uncertain note in her voice, "I thank you. I had
hardly given you cause for such an act."
"You gave me plenty of cause," she said wearily. "You
took the Oath, didn't you? You're with me. And you're
welcome." She took a deep breath, feeling the
respiratory part of the protection spell briefly surround her blow\xADholes with a
bubble of air for her to inhale. "Kit," she said, "can we get
going and get this over with?"
"That is well said" came Ed's voice. He was coming upcanyon
again, fast. As Nita looked up she saw him arrow
overhead, ghastly pale in the wizard-light, with a trail
of darkness billowing thick behind him, and something black in his jaws. It struggled; Ed gulped it down. Inside his gill
slits and lower body, Nita could see the swallowed
thing give a last couple of convul\xADsive heaves. "And we'd
best get on with it\x97"
Thick black sucker-tipped arms whipped up from the disturbed ooze on the bottom,
grasping, flailing in the light. "Oh, no," Nita moaned. Kit plunged past her, the first note of the scraping
sperm-whale battlecry rasping down
Nita's skin as he dived for the body to which those arms belonged. Farther down the canyon, almost out of range of
the wizard-light, there was a confused
boiling-together of arms, long dark bodies, flat platterlike yellow eyes glowing with reflected light and wild-beast
hunger\x97not just a few kra\xADkens, but a great pack of them. "To business,
Silent Lord," Ed said, his voice rich
with chilly pleasure, as he swept past Nita again on his way downcanyon.
She went to business. These krakens were bigger than the last ones had been; the smallest one Nita saw had a body the size of a stretch
limousine, and arms twice that length. True, there were more toothed
whales fighting this time\x97not only Kit, but Fang and Areinnye as well. And
teeth weren't everything\x97what
Aroooon or Tlhlki rammed didn't move afterward.
The Celebrants also had the advantage of being wizards. Nita was
terrified at first when she saw one of the krakens come at poor slow
Roots\x97and poor
300 |
SUPPORT YOUR LOCAL
WIZARD
slow Roots raised her voice in a few
squeaky little notes and simply blew the giant squid into a cloud of blood and ink and black rags of flesh.
But a wizard's strength has limits; such
spells could only be worked once or twice. And since a spell has to be directed at what you see, not even the most
deadly offensive wizardry does a bit
of good against the choking tentacles that you don't notice coming up from behind you. So it was a slow, ugly, bitter
battle, that fight in the canyon.
Four or five times the Celebrants were assaulted as they made their way down between the dwarfing,
twisting walls of stone; four or five times they fought the attackers
off, rested briefly, and started out again,
knowing that somewhere deeper down, more thick tentacles and hun\xADgry eyes waited for them.
"This is your
fault!" Areinnye cried angrily at Nita during one or another of the attacks, while Fang and Kit and Ed
and Aroooon fought off krakens coming from downcanyon and from above, and
S'reee and Tlhlki worked furiously to heal
a great sucker welt torn in Areinnye's side before Ed should notice it
and turn on her.
Nita simply turned
away, in no mood for it. Her face hurt from ramming krakens, she had bruises
from their suckers and a stab from one's beak, and she was sick of the
smell of blood and the galling sepia taste in the water. The problem, and the only reason Nita didn't
answer Areinnye hotly back, was that there
might have been some slight truth to the accusation. According to Carl
and the manual, the same pollutants that caused cancer in human beings, that
had caused the U.S. Fish and Game Service to warn people on the Jersey shore against eating more than one
ocean-caught fish a week, were getting concentrated in the squids'
bodies, changing their DNA: changing them. The food the krakens normally
ate at the great depths was dying out, also from the pollution. They had to
come up into the shallows to survive. The changes were enabling them to do so.
And if it was starving, a hungry kraken
would find a whale perfectly acceptable as food.
Nita was startled by the sudden sharpness
of S'reee's answering voice. "Areinnye,
don't talk nonsense," she said after singing the last note of a spell that sealed the sperm whale's torn flesh.
"The krakens are here for the same reason the quake was\x97because the
Lone Power wants them here. We're supposed to use up our air fighting
them."
Tlhlki looked soberly at S'reee. "That brings up the
question, Ree. we complete the Song?"
S'reee swung her
tail in a shrug, her eyes on Areinnye's healing wound. "I thought such a thing might happen,"
she said, "after we were attacked the other
night. So I brought extra air, more than the group felt it needed. Even so\x97it'll be close."
"We're a long way down the canyon," Nita said.
"Practically down to the
DEEP WIZARDRY\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0 301
plain. If they're
all down there, waiting for us\x97if these attacks have just been to wear us
down\x97"
"I don't
think so," T!h!ki said, glancing over at Nita. "Once out into the
plain, we'll be practically under the shadow of the Sea's Tooth, close to the
ancient site of the Song. And once our circle is set up, they couldn't get in unless we let them."
"Which we
won't," S'reee said. "Let's waste no more time. This is going to be the fastest Song on record. \x97Areinnye,
you're done. How do you feel?"
The sperm
swayed in the water, testing her healed tail. "Well enough," she said, grim-voiced. "Though not as well
as I would if this human were\x97" And Areinnye broke off.
"Pardon me," she said, more slowly. "It was an ill thought. Let
me go help Kit now."
She went. "You now," S'reee said to Nita. She sang a few
notes to start the healing spell going, then said, "HNii't? Are you all
right otherwise?"
The sound of
Kit's battlecry came scraping along Nita's skin from down-canyon.
"No," she said. Kit had been fighting with a skill and, heaven help
him, a relish that Nita would never have suspected in him. I'm not sure it's the sark doing this, she
thought. I keep thinking that Kit might actually be this way, down deep.
Then Nita
stopped. What makes me think it matters one way or another? she thought. In a
few hours, anything I think about Kit will make no differ\xADence at all. But I
can't stop acting as if it will. Habit is hard to break. . . .
"If it's something I can help with\x97" S'reee said,
finishing up.
Nita brushed
skin with her, an absent gesture. "It's not," she said. And off she went after Areinnye\x97into the water fouled
with stirred-up slime and ink and blood, into the reach of grabbing,
sandpapery tentacles and the glare of yellow
eyes.
It went on that
way for what seemed forever, until Nita was nearly blind from head-on ramming.
She gave up on sonar and concentrated on keeping just one more squid occupied
until Kit or Ed or Areinnye could deal with it. So, as the walls of the canyon,
which had been towering some six thousand feet above the Celebrants on either
side, began to decrease in height, she didn't really notice it. Eventually the
bitter cold of the water got her atten\xADtion; and she also realized that the
krakens' attack had stopped. Nita sang a few notes to "see" at a
distance, and squinted around her in the sea-green wizard-light to find out
where she and the other Celebrants were.
The walls
closest to them were still nearly three thousand feet high. But their slope was
gentler; and the canyon had widened from some two miles across to nearly five.
To left and right of the canyon's foot, curving away northward and southward,
miles past sound or sight, stretched the rubble-strewn foothills of the
Continental Shelf. Behind the Celebrants the shelf 'tself towered, a mighty
cliffwall rising to lose itself in darkness. Outward
302\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0 SUPPORT YOUR LOCAL WIZARD
before them, toward the open sea, the terrain was mostly
flat, broken only occasionally by hills so
shallow they were more like dunes. The rocky bottom was turning to pale
sand. But the paleness did nothing to lighten the sur\xADroundings. Above it lay
an intolerable, crushing weight of water, utterly black, icy cold, weighing
down on the soul no matter what spell protected the body. And far out in the
blackness could be seen the furtive, erratic move\xADments of tiny lights\x97eerie
points of peculiar-colored fire that jittered and clustered and hung in the
cold dark, watching the whales.
Nita took a sharp breath, for some of
those lights were definitely eyes. T!h!ki, hanging motionless in the still
water beside her, did the same. He was staring down the slope, which sank past
the light of the breathing-spell, and far past echo range, dropping farther
downward into more darkness. "Noth\xADing can be this deep," he
sang in an unnerved whisper. "How much farther down can we go?"
"All the way," said another
voice from Nita's other side. She turned, not recognizing it\x97and then knew the
speaker very well and was sick inside. Kit hung there, with a fey, frightening
look in his eye\x97a total lack of fear.
Nita swallowed once. Sperm whales took
the great dives better than any other whale, coming down this far on purpose to
hunt the giant squid; but their boldness also got them in trouble. Numerous
sperm-whale skeletons had been found at these depths by exploring bathyscaphs,
the whales' tails or bodies hopelessly tangled in undersea telephone or
telegraph cables.
"We're a long way up yet," Kit
said, with that cool cast to his voice that better suited Areinnye than it did
him. "Barely six thousand feet down. We'll have to go down to sixteen
thousand feet at least before we see the Sea's Tooth." And he swam off
toward the boundaries of the light.
Nita held still for a few moments as
S'reee and various other of the Cele\xADbrants went slowly after Kit. T!h!ki went
too; she barely noticed him go. This isn
't the Kit I want to say good-bye to.
Perhaps a hundred feet away from her, Ed
glided past, staring at her. "Sprat," he said, "come
along."
She did. But the fighting in the canyon
had left Nita so fatigued that much of this
part of the descent seemed unreal to her, a prolonged version of one of those dreams
in which one "falls" downstairs for hours. And there was a
terrible sameness about this terrain: a sea of white sand, here and there
featuring a darker rock thrust up or thrown down into it, or some artifact more bizarre\x97occasionally, great pressure-fused
lumps of coal; once an actual kitchen sink, just sitting there on the
bottom by itself; another time, a lone Coca-Cola
bottle standing upright in the sand with a kind of desolate, pitiful pride. But mostly the bottom was as
undifferentiated as a mile-wide, glare-lit snowfield, one that pitched forever downward.
Nor was Nita's grasp on reality much helped by the
strange creatures that
DEEP WIZARDRY\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0 303
lived in those
waters more than a thousand fathoms down. Most everything seemed to be either transparent as a ghost or brilliantly luminous.
Long-bodied, lantern-eyed sharks swam curiously
about Nita, paid brief homage to their Master, and moved on. Anglerfish with
their luminous baits hanging on "fishlines" in
front of their mouths came up to stare Nita right in the eye and then swam dourly away, disappointed that she was too big to eat. Long, many-segmented bottom worms and vampire squid, sporting dots or stripes of pink or yellow or blue-white light, inched or squirted along the
bottom about their affairs, paying no attention to
the Celebrants sailing overhead in their nimbus of wizard-light. Rays
fluttered, using fleshy wings to rearrange the sand in which
they lay buried; tripod-fish crutch-walked around the bot\xADtom like peglegged
pirates on their long stiff fins. And all the eyes circling in the black water, all the phosphorescent shapes crawling on the bottom
or undulating above it were doing one of two things\x97either
looking for food or eating it, in the form of one another.
Nita knew there was no other way for these creatures to live, in this
deadly cold, but by the minimum expenditure of
energy for the maximum return . . . hence all the baits,
traps, hiding. But that didn't affect the dull horror of the scene\x97the endless crushing dark, the ear-blinding silence, and
the pale chilly lights weaving through the space-black water
as the creatures of the great depths sought and caught and ate one another with
desperate, mindless diligence.
The gruesome power of the besetting horror brought Nita wide awake. She had never been superstitious; shadows in the bedroom had never bothered her when she was little, and she found horror movies fun to watch. But
now she started to feel more hemmed in, more watched and
trapped, than she suspected she'd feel in any haunted
house. "Ed," she sang, low as a whisper, to the pale
shape that paced her, "what is it? There's something down here. . .
."
"Indeed there is. We are getting
close."
She would have asked To what? but as she looked down the
interminable slope at the other Celebrants\x97who were
mostly swimming gathered close together, as if they felt
what she felt\x97something occurred to her, something so obvious that she felt
like a moron for not having thought of it before. "Ed
'if this is the Song of the Twelve, how come there are only eleven of
us singing!"
'The Twelfth is
here," Ed said. "As the Song says, the Lone Power lies "\xB0und here, in the depths below the depths. And It will sing Its
part, as It always has. It cannot help it. Indeed, It
wants to sing. In the temptation and subversion of the Celebrants lies Its only
hope of escape from the wizardry that binds It."
"And if It succeeds\x97" '
304 |
SUPPORT YOUR LOCAL WIZARD
"Afallone," Ed said. "Atlantis, all over
again. Or worse."
"Worse\x97" Then she noticed something else.
"Ed, the water's getting warmer!"
"And the bottom is changing,"
Ed said. "Gather your wits, Sprat. A few hundred more lengths and we are
there."
The white sand was
giving way to some kind of darker stuff. At first Nita thought she was looking at the naked rock
of the sea bottom. But this stuff wasn't
flat, as sediment would be. It was ropy, piled-up, ridgy-looking black stone. And here and there crystals glittered in
it. Scattered around ahead of them
were higher piles of the black stone, small, bizarrely shaped hills. Nita
sounded a high note to get some sonar back, as the water through which she swam grew warmer and began to taste odd.
The first echoes to
return surprised Nita until she started to suspect what they were. Waving
frondy shapes, the hard round echoes from shelled crea\xADtures, a peculiar
hollowness to the echo that indicated water of lower pressure than that
surrounding it\x97 That was a stream of sulfur-laden hot water com\xADing out of an
undersea "vent"; the other echoes were the creatures that lived around it, all adapted to take advantage
of the oasis of heat and the sulfur that came
up with it. And now she understood the black bottom stone\x97old cooled
lava, the kind called pillow lava, that oozes up through the ocean's crust and spreads itself out in flat, ropy piles.
But from past the
vent came another echo that was simply impossible. A wall, a rounded
wall, at least a mile and a half wide at the base, rising out of the piled black stone and spearing up,
and up, and up, and up, so that fragments
of the echo kept coming back to Nita for second after second. She backfinned
to hold still until all the echoes could come back to her, and in Nita's mind the picture of the massive, fluted,
narrowing pillar of stone got taller and taller, until she actually had
to sing a soft note or two to deafen herself
to it. It was, like the walls of Hudson Canyon, "too big"\x97only much
more so. "Five Empire State Buildings on top of each other," Kit had
called it\x97but Empire States a mile wide: Caryn Peak, the Sea's Tooth,
the site of the Song of the Twelve.
The whales ahead of Nita were gathering
near the foot of the peak. Against that
gigantic spear of stone they seemed dwarfed, insignificant. Even Aroooon
looked like a toy. And the feeling of being watched, closely, by something of malicious intent, was getting
stronger by the second.
She joined the others. The Celebrants
were poised not too far from the open vent\x97evidently S'reee preferred the
warmer water\x97in clear view of the strange
creatures living about it: the twelve-foot stalks of the tubeworms, the
great blind crabs, the colonies of giant blood-red clams, opening and closing their fringed shells with mindless
regularity. No coral, Nita thought absently, looking around her. But she
wouldn't need any. Several hundred
DEEP WIZARDRY\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0 305
feet away, there on the face of the peak,
were several shattered outcroppings of stone. The outcroppings were sharp as
glass knives. Those should do it, Nita thought. So sharp I'll hardly feel
anything\x97until Ed arrives. . . .
"If you're all prepared," S'reee sang, her voice wavering
strangely where notes had to travel suddenly from cold water to hot, "I
suggest we start right now."
The Celebrants
chorused muted agreement and began to spread out, form\xADing the circle with
which the Song begins. Nita took her place between Fang and T!h!ki, while
S'reee went to the heart of the circle. Ed swam away, toward the far side of
the peak and out of sight. Kit glided away from the circle, off behind Nita.
She looked back at him. He found the spot from which he would watch and gazed
back at her. Nita swallowed one last time, hard. There was very little of her
friend in that look. "Kit\x97" she said, on one low note.
"Silent Lord," he said.
And though it was his voice, it wasn't Kit. . . .
Nita turned
away, sick at heart, and faced inward toward the circle again; and S'reee
lifted up her voice and sang the Invocation.
" 'Blood in the water I sing, and one who shed it:
deadliest
hunger I sing, and one who fed it\x97
weaving the
ancientmost tale of the Sea's sending:
singing the
tragedy, singing the joy unending.
" This is our shame\x97this is the
whole Ocean's glory:
this is the Song of the Twelve. Hark to the
story!
Hearken, and bring it to pass; swift,
lest the sor\xADrow
long ago laid to its rest devour us tomor\xADrow!' "
And so it
began, as in song S'reee laid out the foundations of the story, which began
before lives learned to end in resistance and suffering. One by one the Celebrants
drew together, closing up the circle, named themselves to one another, and
began to discuss the problem of running the Sea to every\xADone's advantage. Chief
among their problems at the moment was the sudden appearance of a new whale. It
was puzzling; the Sea had given them no warning, as She had in times past, that
this was about to happen. But they were the Ni'hwinyii, the Lords of
the Humors, and they would comport
306 |
SUPPORT YOUR LOCAL WIZARD
themselves as such. They would decide the
question for themselves. Under whose Mastery would the Stranger fall? . . .
Nita, who had
backed out of the circle after the Invocation, hung shivering in the
currentless water as the Song shook the warm darkness about her. Part of what she felt was
the same kind of trembling with excitement she had felt a hundred times in
school when she knew she was about to be called on. I'm ready, she thought, trying to quiet
herself. This is silly. I know my part backward and forward\x97there's not that
much of it. I'll do all right.
. . . But there was
also something else going on. She had felt it start with the Invocation and
grow stronger with every passing second\x97that sense of something waking up,
something rousing from sleepy malice, awakening to active, alert malevolence.
It waits, Ed had said. It was a certainty, as sure as looking up toward a
lighted window and seeing the person who's been staring at you drop the curtain and turn away.
She wrenched her
attention back to the Blue, who was at the end of one of his long stately
passages. But it was hard.
" '\x97Nay, slowly, Sounder. Slow is
the wise whale's song,
and wise as slow; for he who hastens errs, who errs learns
grief. And not the Master-Shark has teeth as fierce: grief eats its prey alive,
and pain grows greater as the grief devours, not less. So let this Stranger
sing his peace: what he
desires of us; there's Sea enough and time
to hear
him, though he sing the darkened Moon to full and back again. Ay, let him
speak. . . .' "
And to Nita's shock
and fascinated horror, an answer came. The voice that raised itself in the
stillness of the great depths was the sonic equivalent of the thing one sees out
the corner of one's eye, then turns to find gone, or imag\xADined. It did not
shake the water; it roused no echoes. And Nita was not alone in hearing it. She
saw the encircled Celebrants look uneasily at one another. On the far side of the circle, Kit's
coolness was suddenly broken, and he stared
at Nita like someone believing a myth for the first time. The innocent, gentle-spoken,
unselfconscious evil in the new voice was terrifying. "With Pow'rs and
Dominations need I speak," sang that timbreless voice in quiet sincerity,
" 'the ancient Lords who hold the Sea in sway. I pray
thee, Lords of the Humors, hear me now,
DEEP WIZARDRY\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0 307
last, least and poorest of the
new-made whales, new-loos'd from out the Sea's great
silent Heart. No Lord have I; therefore to ye I come, beseeching low thy counsel and thy rule for one that's
homeless, lawless, mateless, lost.
"Who art thou, then, that speak'st?" sang S'reee, beginning
the Singer's questioning. At the end of her verse she was
answered, in more soft-spoken, reasonable
platitudes\x97words meant to lull the unwary and deceive the alert. And questions
and answers continued, until Nita realized that there had been a shift. Rather
than the Singer asking the Stranger what he wanted, the Stranger was telling the Singer what he knew she wanted\x97and
could offer her, if only she would take the unspecified Gift he would give her.
Nita began shaking steadily now, and not from the cold. The insinuating
power of that not-quite-voice somehow frightened her worse than head-on conflict with the Lone Power had, a couple of months ago. There the
Power had been easily seen in its true colors. But
here it was hidden, and speaking as matter-of-factly as
the voices in the back of one's own mind, whose advice one so often tends to follow without question. "Your Mastery is
hollow," said the voice to S'reee,
" '\x97cold song,
strict-ruled by law. From such bland rule
come no great musics. Singer, follow
me, accept my Gift and what it brings, and song shall truly have no Master save for you. My gift will teach
you lyric that will break the heart that hears it;
every seaborne voice will curse your newfound art, and wish that art
;\x95\x95\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0 its own. Take up
the Gift, O foremost
;\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0 Singer. . . .'
"
Nita glanced over at S'reee. She was trembling nearly as hard as Nita
was, caught in the force of the temptation. S'reee sang her refusal calmly
enough; but Nita found herself wondering how much of
that refusal was the ritual's and how much S'reee's own.
She began watching the other Celebrants with as much care. Iniihwit sang
the
Gazer's questioning and rejection with the outward attitude of mild unconcern that Nita had in their brief
acquaintance come to associate with him.
Aroooon's refusal of the prize offered the Blue by the Stranger, that of Power
over all the other whales, was more emphatic, though it came in his
308 |
SUPPORT YOUR LOCAL WIZARD
usual rich, leisurely manner. He sang
not as if making ritual responses, but as if he rejected someone who swam in
the circle with him and dared him to do something about it.
After that, the
unheard voice sounded less certain of itself, and also impa\xADtient. The Song passed on to what would
for the Lone Power be more successful
ground: the Wanderer and the Killer and the Forager, all of whom would
succumb to the Stranger's temptations and become the Betrayed\x97 those species of
whales and fish to whom death would later come most frequently and most quickly. One by one Roots and Fang and Hotshot sang
with the Lone One, were tempted, and in the place of the original
Masters, fell. Nita tried to keep herself calm, but had trouble doing it; for
each time one of the Celebrants gave in to
the Lone One's persuasion, she felt the voice grow a little more pleased with itself, a little more assured\x97as if
something were finally going
according to plan.
Nita stared across
at Kit. He traded looks with her and began to make his way around the circle
toward her.
The Lone One was
working on the last three whales in the circle now, the ones who would become
the Undecided. Their parts were the most difficult, being not only the longest sung passages
but also the most complex. The Undecided argued with the Lone Power much more
than did the Un\xADtouched, who tended to
refuse quickly, or the Betrayed, who gave in without much fighting. Tlhlki sang
first, the Sounder's part; and strain began to show as the Power offered
him all the hidden knowledge of the great deeps, and the Sounder's song went
from smooth flowing melodies to rumbles and scrapes of tortured indecision. Not
all that carrying on is in the Song, Nita thought
nervously. What's happening? And indeed, though the Sounder fin\xADished his passage and turned away, ostensibly to
think about what the Lone Power had
said to him, Nita could see that T!h!ki looked pallid and shaken as a whale that's sick.
The Listener fared no better. Fluke sang
steadily enough to begin with; but when the voiceless voice offered him the
power to hear everything that transpired in the Sea, from the random thoughts
of new-hatched fry to the secret ponderings
of the continental plates, he hesitated much too long\x97so long that Nita
saw S'reee look at him in surprise and almost speak up to prompt him. It was bizarre; in rehearsals Fluke
had had the best memory of any of
them. He finished his verses looking troubled, and seemed relieved to turn away.
It's what S'reee
said, very early on, Nita thought. The whales picked have to be close in temperament to the
original Celebrants\x97loving the same kinds of things. But it makes them
vulnerable to the temptations too.
And then Areinnye began to sing,
questioning the Power in her disturb-ingly
sweet voice, asking and answering. She showed no sign of the unease
DEEP WIZARDRY\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0 309
that had troubled
the others. Nita glanced over at Kit, who had managed by this time to work his way fairly close to her; he swung his tail a
fraction, a whale's version of a worried headshake.
Areinnye's singing was polished, su\xADperb, her manner
poised, unruffled, royal. She sang her initial rebuff with the harsh certainty the Gray Lord's song called for.
" 'Stranger,
no more\x97\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0 give me no gift.
Power am I,\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0 fear in the water
as my foes flee.\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0 I need no boon.
In the Below\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0 all bow before me.
Speak not to me.\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0 Speak not of gifts.' "
The voice that answered her was as sweet and poised as her own.
"And do you
then desire no gift of mine\x97 you who have lost so much?
Ah no: you have strength of your own indeed\x97great strength of jaw, of fluke, of fin; fear goes before your face. But sorrow follows after. What use strength when slaughtered children
rot beneath the waves, when the sweet mouth that
you gave suck is gone, rent to red tatters by the
flensing-knives; and when the second heart that beat by
yours lies ground for dogs' meat in a whaler's
hull? Gray One, accept my Gift and learn of
strength\x97"
That's not in the Song!
Nita stared in
shock at Kit, then at the other Celebrants\x97who, all but Areinnye, were trading
horrified looks. The sperm whale held very still, her eyes turned outward from the circle; and she shook as violently as
Tlhlki had \xB0r, for that matter, Nita. The Lone Power sang on:
"\x97learn power! Learn how wizardry
may turn to serve your purpose, sinking the whalers deep, taking the brute
invaders' lives to pay for that small life that swims the Sea no more; take up
my Gift\x97"
'There is\x97there is another life," Areinnye sang, trembling now as
if storm waters battered at her, breaking the continuity of the Song.
"Saved\x97she saved\x97"
310\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0 SUPPORT YOUR LOCAL WIZARD
"\x97what matter? As if brutes who fear the Sea are
capable of thought, much less of love! Even a shark by accident may save a
life\x97then turn and tear the newly saved! Take up my Gift and take a life for
life, as it was done of old\x97"
Slowly Areinnye turned, and the glitter
of the wizard-light in her eyes as she looked at Nita was horrible to see.
"Life," she sang, one low, thick, struggling
note\x97
She leaped at Nita. In that second Fang,
on her left, arrowed in front of Areinnye, punching her jaws away from Nita in
time for Nita to roll out of their way. But Fang didn't recover from the blow
in time to flee himself; Areinnye's head swept around and the great teeth of
her upper jaw raked frightful gashes down Fang's side. Nita pulled herself out
of her roll just in time to see something
else hit Areinnye\x97Kit's huge bulk, slamming into her with such force
that she was knocked straight into the side of Caryn Peak. She screamed; the
water brought back echoes of the sickening sound of her impact. And then she
was fleeing\x97out of the wizard-light, past the bound\xADaries of the protective
spell, out into the darkness past the peak.
The Celebrants stirred about in terrible
confusion, while S'reee hurried to Fang's
side and examined him. Nita stroked over quickly and brushed Fang's good
side, very lightly. One of those merry eyes, now slightly less merry, managed
to focus on her. "We need you\x97Silent One," Fang said.
"We do," S'reee said.
"These wounds aren't deep, but they're bleeding a lot\x97and the Master-Shark's about. I've got to handle this. Meanwhile,
we're shy the Gray Lord\x97and I don't think she's going to come back and
take back what she said. Kit, are you willing?"
Nita looked swiftly behind her. Kit was
hanging there, looking down at Fang. "I'd better be," he said.
"Good. HNii't, administer him the
Celebrant's Oath. And hurry." S'reee turned away from them and began one
of the faster healing spells.
"Kit,
are you sure\x97"
"Get
going," he said.
She led him
through the Oath. He said it almost as quickly as Hotshot had, tripping in only one place: ". . . and
I shall weave my voice and my will and my blood with theirs if there be
need. . . ."He was looking at
Nita as he said that, and the look went right through her like a spear.
"Done," S'reee said.
"Fang, mind that side\x97the repair is temporary-\x97Swiftly, now. Everyone
circle, we can't afford a delay. Kit, from 'No, ' must think\x97' "
They
sang. And if the Song had been frightening before, it was becoming
DEEP WIZARDRY\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0 311
frantic now.
Underneath them all the Celebrants could feel some malicious force straining to get free\x97
Nita watched Kit closely. He didn't rehearse any of this stuff, she
thought. \Vhat if he slips? But Kit sang what remained of the Gray Lord's part
fault\xADlessly; he had laid himself wide open to the
Sea and was being fed words and music directly. Nita felt
a lump in her throat\x97that reaction humans shared with whales\x97at the
perfect clarity of his voice. But she couldn't stop worry\xADing. If he's this open to the Sea, he's also open to that Other\x97
And that Other was working on him. Kit was beginning to tremble as the
second part of the Gray Lord's rebuff came to an end. The soundless voice, when it spoke for the last time, was all sweet reason:
" '\x97strength is
no use. Give over the vain strife that saves no one, keeps
no old friend alive, condemns the dear to death. Take but my
Gift and know long years that end not, slow-burnt
days under the Sun and Moon; not for yourself alone, but for the other\x97' "
"No," Nita said\x97a mere
whisper of song.
Kit looked at her from the heart of the circle, shaking. In his eyes
and the way he held his body Nita read how easy it
would be for him to desert the Song after just these few lines, destroy it,
knowing that Nita would escape alive. Here was the out he
had been looking for.
"No!" she tried to say again, but something was stopping her.
The malice in the water grew, burning her. Kit wavered,
looking at her\x97
\x97then closed his eyes and took a great breath of air from the spell,
and began singing again\x97his voice anguished, but still
determined. He finished the last verse of the Gray
Lord's rebuff on a note that was mostly a squeak, and immediately
turned to S'reee, for the next part would be the group singing\x97the battle.
S'reee lifted her head for the
secondary invocation.
The ocean floor began to shake. And Nita suddenly realized that it
wasn't lust the Lone Power's malice burning all
around her. The water was heating up.
"Oh, Sea about us, no!"
S'reee cried. "What now?"
"Sing!" came a great voice from above them. Aroooon had lifted
out of the circle, was looking into the darkness, past the great
pillar of Caryn Peak. "For ^ur lives, sing! Forget the
battle! HNii't, quickly!"
She knew what he wanted. Nita took one last great gulp of breath,
tasting 't as she had never tasted anything in her
life, and fluked upward out of the Clrcle herself, locating one of the sharp outcroppings she had noticed
earlier.
312 |
SUPPORT YOUR LOCAL WIZARD
A flash of ghostly white in the
background\x97 Good, she thought. Ed's close "Sea, hear me now," she sang in a
great voice, "and take my words and make them ever law\x97"
"Nitaaaaaa!"
"HNii't,
look out!"
The two cries came
from opposite directions. She was glancing toward Kit, one last look, when something with
suckered arms grabbed her by the tail and
pulled her down.
The moments that followed turned into a
nightmare of thrashing and bellowing, arms
that whipped at her, clung to her, dragging her inexorably toward the place where they joined and the wicked
beak waited. No one was coming to help her, Nita realized, as she looked
down into that sucking mouth. The water was
full of screams; and two of the voices she heard were those of sperm whales. Two\x97 She thrashed
harder, getting a view as she did so
of S'reee fleeing before a great gray shape with open jaws\x97Areinnye; and coming behind Areinnye, a flood of black shapes,
bigger than any the Cele\xADbrants had had to handle in Hudson Canyon.
She's sold out, Nita
thought miserably. She's gone over to the Lone One. She came back and
broke the circle, and let the krakens in, and everything's going to go to hell
if I don't\x97 Nita swung her head desperately and hit the kraken with it,
felt baleen plates in her mouth crack, felt the kraken shudder. Let go of me, you
disgusting thing! Nita was past working any wizardry but one. Brute force
was going to have to do it. Let go! She slammed her head into the kraken
again, sideways. It let out a shrill painful whoop that was very satisfying to her.
Your eye's sensitive, huh? she thought. One more time!
She hit it again. Something soft gave under the blow, and the
kraken screamed. Nita tore free of the
loosening arms and swam upward, hard and fast, heading for her sharp outcropping. The whole area around the base
of Caryn Peak was boiling with kraken, with Celebrants fighting them and
trying desperately not to be dragged out of
the boundaries of the protective spell. The bottom was shuddering harder; hot
water was shimmering faster and faster out of the vent. It's got to be
stopped, Nita thought. "Kit," she called,
looking around hurriedly. There's just time enough to say good-bye-Two things she saw. One was that ghostly white shape
soaring close by, bolting down the
rear half of a kraken about the size of a step van and gazing down at her as it passed by.
The other was Kit,
turning away from a long, vicious slash he had just torn down Areinnye's side\x97looking up at Nita
and singing one note of heart-tearing
misery\x97not in the Speech\x97not in the human-flavored whale he had always spoken before\x97but in pure whale.
Oh, no. He's lost
language! Nita's heart seized. S'reee had said that if that happened, the whalesark was about to be
rejected by Kit's brain. Unless
DEEP WIZARDRY\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0 313
something was done,
it would leave him human again, naked in the cold, three miles down.
That thought, and the echoes of Kit's cry of anguish, suddenly meant
more to Nita than any abstract idea of ten
million deaths. And in that second Nita came to understand what Carl had been
talking about. She wheeled around and stared at the
outcropping\x97then chose to do, willingly, what she had thought she'd no
choice but to do. The triumph that instantly flared up in her made no sense:
But she wouldn't have traded it for any feeling more sensible. She turned and fluked with all her might and threw herself at
the stony knives of the peak\x97and hit\x97
\x97something, not
stone, and reeled away from the blow, stunned and confused. Something had punched her in the side. Tumbling over and over
with the force of the blow and the
ever-increasing shockwaves blasting up from
the shuddering bottom, Nita saw that great white shape again\x97but much closer, soaring backward with her as she
tumbled. "Silent One," he said,
"before you do what you must\x97give me your power!"
"What?"
"Only trust me! Give it me\x97and be
quick!"
Nita could hardly react to the outrageous demand. Only with Kit had she
ever dared do such a thing. To give Ed all her power
would leave her empty of it, defenseless, until he finished
whatever he wanted to do with it. Which could be hours\x97or
forever. And he wasn't even a wizard\x97
"Nita, swiftly!"
"But Ed, I need it for the
Sacrifice. What do you want it for!"
"To call for help!" Ed hissed, arching away through the water
toward Areinnye and Kit, who was still fighting
feebly to keep her busy and away from Nita. "Sprat, be quick and choose,
or it will be too late!"
He dove at Areinnye, punched Kit out of harm's way, and took a great crater of a bite out of Areinnye's unprotected flank.
Areinnye's head snapped up and around, slashing at Ed sideways. He avoided her, circled in again. "Nita!"
To call for help\x97 What help? And even for Ed,
to give up her power, the thing that was keeping her
safe and was also the most inside part of her\x97
Read the fine print
before you sign, said a scratchy voice in her memory. Do what the Knight
tells you. And don't be afraid to give yourself away!
"Ed,"
Nita sang at the bloody comet hurtling through the water, "take it!"
then she cried the three words that she had never spoken to anyone but Kit, the most dangerous words in the Speech, which release one's whole Power to another. She felt the power run from her like blood from a
wound, ^he felt Ed acquire it, and demand more as
he turned it toward the begin-n'ng of some ferocious inner calling. And then, when she felt
as empty as a
314 |
SUPPORT YOUR LOCAL WIZARD
shell, Ed shook himself and dived toward the lava again,
driving Areinnye away from Kit.
Areinnye refused to
be driven. Swiftly she turned and her fangs found Ed's side, scoring a
long deep gash from gills to tail. The Master-Shark swept away from Areinnye, his wound trailing a
horrid boiling curtain of black blood-smoke
in the failing wizard-light.
Nita flailed and gasped with exertion\x97and
got air from the protective spell, much to
her surprise. She was still in whaleshape. And stuck in it, I bet, she
thought, till I get the power back. What in the world's Ed doing?
The sea bottom
around the vent suddenly heaved\x97lifting like some great dark creature
taking its first breath . . . then heaved again, bulging up, with cracks spreading
outward from the center of the bulge. The cracks, or some\xADthing beneath them, glowed red-hot.
The sea floor thundered with another
tremor. Superheated water blasted up from the remains of the vent; rocks rained
down from Caryn Peak. The red glow burst up
through the widening cracks. It was lava, burning a fever\xADish, suppurating red through the murk and the
violently shimmering water. The water that came in contact with
it\x97unable to boil at these pressures, regardless of the heat applied to it\x97did
the impossible, the only thing it could do: It burst into flame. Small tongues
of blue-violet fire danced and snaked along
the outward-reaching tentacles of lava.
The wizard-light
remaining in the water was a failing, sickly mist. Caryn Peak shook on its foundations. The
Celebrants were scattered. Nita swam desperately
upward, trying to do what she saw Kit doing\x97get safe above the roasting heat of
the sea floor. All the bottom between her and the peak was a mazework of lava-filled cracks, broken stone
floating on the lava, and violet fire.
Under the stone, under the lava, in the
depths of the great crack that had swallowed
the vent, something moved. Something began to shrug the stone and lava aside. A long shape shook itself,
stretched itself, swelled and shrank and swelled again\x97a shape clothed
in lava and black-violet fire, burning terribly. Nita watched in horrified
fascination. What is it? Nita wondered. Some
kind of buried pipeline? But no manmade pipeline was a hundred feet across. And
no pipeline would seem to breathe, or move by itself, or rear up serpentlike
out of the disintegrating sea bed with the dreadful energy of something unbound at last.
That shape was
rising now, letting go its grasp on part of that long burning body that stretched away as far as the
eye could see from east to west. A neck, Nita thought, as the shape reared up
taller, towering over the sea bottom. A
neck and a head\x97 A huge snake's head, fringed, fanged, long and
DEEP WIZARDRY\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0 315
sleek, with
dark-burning lava for a hide, and eyes the sick black-violet of water bursting into flame\x97
In the guise It had first worn after betraying the whales, and wore now again in gloating token of another victory, the Power, the many-named
dark\xADness that men had sometimes called the Old
Serpent, towered over the sea bed as the binding that had
held It shattered. This, Nita realized, was the terrible truth
concealed under the old myths of the Serpent that lay coiled about the foundations of the world, waiting for the day It would crush
the world in those coils.
And now Its moment was at hand: But It was stretching it, savoring it.
It looked at Nita, drifting not two hundred feet from Its
immense stony jaws\x97 looked at her out of eyes burning with
a color that would sear its way into the nightmares of anyone
surviving to remember it. And those eyes knew her.
She was frightened; but she had something to do yet. I know my verse now
without having to get it from the Sea, she thought. So
maybe I won't need wizardry to pull this off. And maybe
just doing the Sacrifice will have its own power. Let's find
out. . . .
Nita backfinned through the thundering water, staying out of reach of those jaws, watching for any sudden movement. She drew what she
suspected was a last breath\x97the protective spell around
her was fading fast\x97and lifted her voice into the roaring
darkness. Ed, she thought, don't blow it now!
t.\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0 "Must I accept the barren Gift?
\x97learn death, and
lose my Mastery?
''"\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0 Then let them know whose blood and breath
will take the Gift and set them free!\x97' "
The gloating eyes were fixed on her\x97letting her sing, letting Nita make the attempt. But the Lone Power wasn't going to let her get away with
it. That huge, hideous head was bending closer to her. Nita
back-finned, not too obviously, she hoped\x97kept her distance, kept on singing:
" 'Not old enough to love as yet,
but old enough to die, indeed\x97
the death-fear bites my throat and heart,
'(!\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0 fanged cousin to the Pale One's breed\x97' "
And with a low thick rumble of amusement and hunger, the Serpent's "ead thrust at Nita in a strike that she couldn't prevent.
This is it/
The sudden small shock in the water made her heart pound. She glanced downward as she sang. There was Kit\x97battered and struggling with the
316 |
SUPPORT YOUR LOCAL WIZARD
failing whalesark as if it were
actually someone else's body\x97but ramming the Serpent head-on, near where the neck
towered up above the slowly squeezing coils. Their pressure was breaking the
sea bed in great pieces, so that lava and superheated water gushed up in a hundred
places. But Kit ignored the heat and rammed the Old Serpent again and again.
He's trying to distract It, Nita thought, in a terrible uprush of anguish and admiration. He's
buying me time. Oh, Kit! The gift was too
precious to waste. "But past the fear lies life for them," she
sang,
" '\x97perhaps for me; and past my dread, past loss of Mastery and life,
the Sea shall yet give up Her dead!'
"
Annoyed\x97as a human might be by a gnat\x97the
Serpent bent Its head away from Nita to see
what was troubling It. Humor and hunger glinted in Its eyes as It
recognized in Kit the other wizard who had once given It so much trouble in Manhattan. It bent Its head to
him, but slowly, wanting him to savor the terror. Now, Nita
thought, and began to sing again. "Lone Power\x97"
"No!" cried another voice
through the water, and something came hur\xADtling
at her and punched Nita to one side. It was Areinnye\x97wounded, and crazy, from the looks of her. / don't have time
for this! Nita thought, and for the first time in her life rummaged around
in her mind for a spell that would kill.
Someone else came
streaking in to ram. Areinnye went flying. There was blood in the water:
Ed's, pumping more and more weakly from the gash in his side. But his
eyes were as cool as ever. "Ed," Nita said, breaking off her singing,
"thank you\x97"
He stared at her as
he arrowed toward her\x97the old indecipherable look. "Sprat," he said, "when
did I ever leave distress uncured?" And to her complete amazement, before Nita could move, he rammed her again, close
to the head\x97leaving her too stunned to sing, tumbling and helpless in
pain.
Through the ache she heard Ed lift his
voice in song. Nita's song\x97the lines that, with the offered Sacrifice,
bind Death anew and put the Lortf Power in
Its place. Kit just went on pummeling at the great shape that bent closer
and closer to them all, and Nita struggled and writhed and couldn t make a sound.
No! she thought. But it was no use. Ed was taking her part
willing^' circling in on the Lone Power.
Yet even through Nita's horror, some wonoer
DEEP WIZARDRY\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0 317
intruded. Where
did he get such a voice? she thought. It seemed to fill the
whole Sea.
\x95\x95''\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0 " 'Lone Power, I accept your Gift!
But take my
Gift of equal worth:
\x95\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0 I
take Death with me, out of time,
\x95\x95\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0 and make of it
a path, a birth!
Let the teeth come! As they tear me,
they tear your ancient hate for aye\x97
so rage, proud Power! Fail again,
and see my blood teach Death to die!' "
And the
Master-Shark dived straight at the upraised neck of the Serpent, and bit it. He
made no cry as Its burning hide blasted his teeth away and seared his mouth instantly black; he made no cry
as the Lone Power, enraged at Its wounding, bent down to pluck the
annoying little creature from Its neck and crush it in stony jaws.
And then the sharks came.
Calling for
help, Ed had said. Now Nita remembered what he had said to her so long ago, on
the only way he had to call his people together . . . with blood: his own. Her wizardry, though, had lent
the call power that even Ed's own Mastery could never have achieved,
just as it had lent him a whale-wizard's power of song. And brought impossible
distances by its power, the Master-Shark's
people came\x97by dozens, by hundreds, by thousands and tens of thousands.
Maddened by the blood in the water, they fell on everything that had a wound
and tore it to shreds.
Nita found that she could swim again, and she did, fast\x97away from
there, where all the sharks of the world, it seemed, jostled and boiled
in feeding frenzy. Areinnye vanished in a cloud of sleek silver bodies. Ed
could not be seen. And the Serpent\x97
A scream of
astonishment and pain crashed through the water. The Lone Power, like all the other Powers, had to obey the
rules when within a universe and wear a body that could be
acted upon. The sharks\x97wild with their Master's blood and beyond feeling
pain\x97were acting upon it. The taste of Its scalding blood in the water, and
their own, drove them mad for more. I hey found more. The screaming went on,
and on, and on, all up and down the length of the thrashing, writhing Serpent.
Nita, deafened, writhing her-Se'f, felt as if it would go on forever.
Eventually
forever ended. The sharks, great and small, began milling slowly about,
cruising for new game, finding none. They began to disperse.
318\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0 SUPPORT YOUR LOCAL
WIZARD
Of the Master-Shark,
of Areinnye, there was no sign; only a roiling cloud of red that every now and then snowed
little rags of flesh.
Of the Lone Power,
nothing remained but sluggishly flowing lava running over a quieting sea bed, and in the water
the hot sulfurous taste, much diluted, of
Its flaming blood. The writhing shape now defined on the bottom by cooling
pillow lava made it plain that the Unbound was bound once more by the blood of a willing victim, a wizard\x97no
matter that the wizardry was borrowed.
Aching all over, impossibly tired, Nita
hung there for several minutes, simply not knowing what to do. She hadn't
planned to live this long.
Now, though: "Kit?"
Her cry brought her back the echo of a
sperm whale heading for the surface as
quickly as was safe. She followed him.
Nita passed through
the "twilight zone" at three hundred fathoms and saw light, the faint
green gold she had never hoped to see again. When she broke surface and drew
several long gasping breaths, she found that it was morning. Monday morning, she guessed, or hoped. It
didn't much matter. She had sunlight again,
she had air to breathe\x97and floating half a mile away in the wavewash, looking too tired to move a fin, the
massive back of a sperm whale bobbed
and rocked.
She went to him. Neither of them did
anything for a long time but lie there in the water, side by side, skin just
touching, and breathe.
"I got carried
away down there," Kit said eventually. "And the whalesark started to go out on me. I would have
gone all sperm whale\x97and then the sark would
have blown out all the way\x97"
"I
noticed," Nita said.
"And
you pulled me out of it. I think I owe you one."
"After all that," Nita said,
"I'm not sure who owes what. Maybe we'd better call it even."
"Yeah. But, Neets\x97"
"Don't
mention it," she said. "Someone has to keep you out of trouble.
He blew explosively, right in her face.
One by one, finding one another by song,
the other Celebrants began to gather around
them. Neither Kit nor Nita had any words for them until, last of the
group, S'reee surfaced and blew in utter weariness.
She looked at Nita. "Areinnye\x97"
"Gone," Kit said.
"And the Master-Shark\x97"
"The
Sacrifice," Nita said, "was accepted."
There was silence as the Celebrants looked at each other.
"Well," S'reee said, "the Sea has definitely never seen a Song
quite like this\x97"
DEEP WIZARDRY\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0 319
It will be a Song
well sung, said a cool voice in Nita's head. And sung from the heart. You,
young and never loving: I, old and never loved\x97
"\x97but the Lone One is bound. And the waters are
quieting."
"S'reee," Fang said, "don't
we still need to finish the Song?"
"It's done," Kit said.
S'reee looked at him in silence a
moment. "Yes," she said then. "It is."
"And I want to go home," Kit
said.
"Well
enough," said S'reee. "Kit, we'll be in these waters resting for at
least a couple of days. You know where to find us." She paused, hunting words. "And, look\x97"
"Please save it," Nita said, as gently as she could. She
nudged Kit in the side; he turned shoreward for the long
swim home. "We'll see you later."
They went home.
They found
Nita's parents waiting for them on the beach, as if they had known where and when they would be arriving. Nita
found it difficult to care. She and
Kit slogged their way up out of the surf, into the towels that Nita's mom and dad held out for them, and stood there
shivering with reaction and early-morning
cold for several moments.
"Is it going to be all
right?" Nita's father asked.
Nita nodded.
"Are you all right?"
Nita's mother asked, holding her tight.
Nita looked up at her mom and saw no reason to start lying
then. "No."
". . .
Okay," her mother said. "The questions can wait. Let's get you home."
"Okay,"
Kit said. "And you can ask her all the questions you like . . . while / eat."
Nita turned
around then; gave Kit a long look . . . and reached out, and hugged him hard.
She didn't answer questions when she got home. She did eat; and then she
went to her room and fell onto her bed, as Kit had done
in his room across the hall, to get some sleep. But before she dropped off,
Nita pulled her manual out from its spot
under her pillow and opened it to one of the general data supply areas. "I want a readout on all
the blank-check wizardries done in this
area in the last six months," she said. "And what their results
were."
The list came up. It was short, as she'd known it would be. The
second-to-kst entry on the list said:
BCX\xA0\xA0 85/003\x97CALLAHAN, Juanita T., and RODRIGUEZ,
Christopher K.: open-ended "Mobius
spell"
320\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0 SUPPORT
YOUR LOCAL WIZARD
implementation.\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0 Incurred:
5/25/85. Paid: 7/15/85, by willing\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0 \xAB|
substitution. See "Current Events"\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0 \
precis for details.\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0 "
Nita put the book
back under her pillow, and quietly, bitterly, starte get caught up on her crying.
Heartsong
Neither she nor Kit
got up till well after nightfall. When Nita threw clothes on and went downstairs, she found Kit sitting at the table, shoveling
Cheer-ios into his face with the singleminded
intensity he gave to the really impor\xADtant things in
life. In the living room, she could hear the TV going, making crowd sounds, over which her mother was saying indignantly, "Him? He's
no hitter! Just you watch\x97"
Kit looked up at Nita as she leaned on
the doorsill. "You hungry?"
"Not yet."
She sat down beside him, carefully\x97she still ached all over\x97and picked up the cereal box, absently reading the list of ingredients on the
side.
"Business as usual in
there," Kit said, between mouthfuls.
"So I hear."
"I'm going out in a while. Wanna
come?"
"Swimming?"
"Yeah." He paused for another mouthful. "I've got to take
the whalesark back."
"Does it still work?"
"At this
point," Kit said, "I'd almost rather not get into it and find out.
But it got me back."
Nita nodded,
put the cereal box down, and just sat for a moment with her CW
in her hands. "I had a thought\x97"
'A/ooooooo."
Nita looked
brief murder at Kit, then let the look go. "We seem to have Pulled it off
again," she said.
"Yeah."
He said it
almost a little too easily. "You notice," she said, "that our
reward Or hard jobs seems to be that we get given harder jobs
even?"
322 |
SUPPORT YOUR LOCAL WIZARD
Kit thought, then nodded. "Problem
is," he said, "that we like the hard jobs."
She made a sour face. Much as it
annoyed her to admit it\x97her, little quje( Nita who sat in the back
of the class and made decent grades and it was true. "Kit," she said, "they're gonna keep
doing that."
\xAB\xA0\xA0\xA0 \xABTT|_\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0 >\xA0\xA0\xA0
\xBB
They.
"The Powers. They'll keep doing it
until one day we don't pull it off. of us, or both of us."
Kit looked down at his cereal bowl. "Both,
preferably," he said.
She
stared at him.
"Saves the explanations." He
scooped out the last spoonful of cereal, glanced up, and made a face.
"Well, what would I have told them?"
Nita
shook her head. "We could stop," she said.
Kit chewed, watching her: swallowed, and said, "You
want to?"
She waited to see if he would give some
sign of what he was thinking. Useless: Kit
would make a great poker player someday. "No," she said at last.
"Me
either," Kit said, getting up and putting the bowl in the sink.
"Looks like we're stuck with being wizards, huh?"
Very slowly, she smiled at him. "Yeah."
"Then
let's go down to the water and let them applaud."
Kit gave the screen
door a good-natured kick and went pounding down the stairs. Nita shook
her head, still smiling, and followed.
It was late. The
Moon was now a day past full, and about halfway up the sky; its light was so
bright the sky couldn't even manage to be totally black. The stars hung
glittering in a sky more indigo, or midnight blue. Nita and Kit walked out into the surf, feeling the
wind on them and hearing something most
unusual\x97the sound of whales basking on the surface, some miles out, and
singing where they lay. It was, as it had been on first hearing, a high, wild, lovely sound; but now the songs brought
something extra, a catch at the heart
that hadn't been there before\x97sorrow, and loss, and wonder. Oh, Ed, Nita
thought, and sighed, remembering the glory of how he had sounded at the
last. I'm gonna miss you. . . .
Nita swam out far
enough to take whaleshape, then took Kit in tow until they made it to water
deep enough for a sperm whale. He changed. Side by side they swam
outward into the singing, through a sea illumined in a strange green-blue radiance,
moonlight diffused and reflected. Dark shapes came to meet them; all the Celebrants but two,
cruising and singing in the brigM water.
S'reee came to greet them skin to skin. "Come swim with us awhile she
said. "No business tonight. Just singing."
"Just a little business," Nita
said. It was hard to stop being the Silent with all her responsibilities.
"How are things down deep?"
DEEP WIZARDRY\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0\xA0 323
"Quiet.
Not a shake; and several of the hot-water vents seem to have reduced their outputs to normal levels. We're
going to have some peace for a while,
it seems ... for which we thank you. Both of you."
"You're very welcome," Kit said. "We'd do it again, if
we had to." Nita shot Kit a quizzical look, which he
returned in kind. "After all, it's our world
too. . \x95
\x95"
They swam, the
Celebrants and Kit and Nita, for a long time, a long way out\x97into waters bright
with fish going about their business, peaceful with seaweed and coral, and
warm\x97whether with volcanism or summer, Nita couldn't tell. "This is the
way it's supposed to be," S'reee said from beside her, at one point.
"Not the way you met me\x97not blood in the water. Just the long nights, the
singing, time to think. ..."
"It's so
bright," Nita said, wondering. The krill were evidently out in force
tonight; between them and the moonlight, the water was dazzling. And there
seemed to be more krill yet in the deeper waters, for it was brighter down
there; much brighter. "Look at that," Kit said, and dived,
heading for the light.
At about a
hundred feet down, Nita began to realize that the light in the water had
nothing to do with krill. Of itself the water was burning, a harm\xADless
warm radiance that grew stronger and stronger in the greater depths. And in
those depths, everything else shone too: not just reflected light, but a fire
that seemed to come from inside seaweed, shells, branching coral. Song echoed in that water, sounding at first like
whalesong\x97but slowly Nita began to hear something else in the music, in
a way that had nothing to do with hearing. Expressions of growth, of power, of
delight\x97but no note of limita\xADtion, pain, loss. She found herself descending
into timelessness, into a blaze of meaning and purpose so bright it could have
blinded the heart\x97had the heart not become stronger every moment, more able to
bear it.
Finally there
was nothing but the brightness, the water all around her on nre with light. Shapes moved in the light,
swimming in it as if the water were extraneous and the light were their
true medium. There was no looking at those shapes for more than a heartbeat
before the eye was forced to turn a^ay, defeated by glory. It was in
the passage of those shapes near Nita that '*
was made plain to her, in the way the Sea gave a whale-wizard knowledge, that
she and Kit were welcome indeed and had successfully completed the lob they'd been given.
Kit was silent, as if not knowing what to say. Nita knew,
but simply considered for a moment before singing it in one soft note that, in
this place, carried as poignantly as a trumpet-call at evening. ft hurt, she
said.
\x99e know, the answer came back. We sorrow. Do
you? p\xB0r what happened?
324 |
SUPPORT YOUR LOCAL WIZARD
No. For who you are now\x97the person you
weren 't a week ago.
. . . No.
No, Kit said.
Would you do the same sort of thing again?
Yes . . . if we had to.
Then there's no
guarantee this won't happen again. Not that we could offer you any. Hope, like
fear, comes from within. . . .
Nita nodded. There was nothing sorrowful
about the pronouncement; it was as matter-of-fact as anything in the manual.
Kit turned away from the shape, the bright Power, that had answered them. As
always, Nita turned with him.
And, looking up in astonishment,
backfinned hurriedly. Something was passing
over. Something as huge, or huger than, the unseeable shapes in the radiant
water; burning as fiercely as they did, though with a cooler flame; passing by with a silent, deadly grace that Nita
would have known anywhere. / am no
wizard, he had said. But how could he, or she, have anticipated that
borrowing a wizard's power would make even a nonwizard part of the Heart of the Sea? Or maybe there was more to it than
that. What's loved, Carl had said, survives. Nita's heart went up
in a great note of unbelieving joy.
The passing shape
didn't turn, didn't pause. Nita got just a glance of black eyes, the only dark
things in all this place. Yet even they burned, a fire behind that opaque look that could mean
anything.
Nita knew what it meant. And on he went,
out of sight, in unhurried grace; the true
dark angel, the unfallen Destroyer, the Pale Slayer who never really
dies\x97seeking for pain to end.
Nita turned to Kit,
wordless. He gazed back, as astonished and delighted as she.
. . . Okay, Kit said. Bring
on the next job.
She agreed.